worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
upon_o table_n of_o stone_n whereas_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o live_a character_n imprint_v upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v v._o 7._o say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unblamable_a or_o faultless_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o transgression_n or_o hinder_v the_o violation_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inscription_n upon_o some_o pillar_n or_o monument_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v life_n into_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o than_o all_o other_o civil_a constitution_n be_v which_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n mere_o from_o the_o willing_a compliance_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o receiu_v they_o be_v dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o evangelical_n or_o new_a law_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o original_a thereof_o &_o produce_v life_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o to_o this_o double_a dispensation_n viz._n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v s._n paul_n clear_o refer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a gloss_n upon_o that_o mundane_a kind_n of_o administer_a the_o law_n in_o a_o mere_a external_n way_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o further_o pursue_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o last_n chap._n v._o 2._o he_o style_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n into_o man_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o godlike_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o read_v in_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o many_o preparatory_a experiment_n use_v by_o pythagoras_n to_o try_v his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a piece_n of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v these_o only_a to_o soul_n in_o a_o due_a degree_n purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o these_o method_n work_v and_o mould_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n into_o such_o a_o fit_a temper_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stamp_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o more_o divine_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n just_a and_o lovely_a and_o good_a may_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v use_v plato_n word_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n soul_n above_o all_o outward_a write_n which_o he_o therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a picture_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n think_v of_o this_o internal_a writing_n but_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o god_n imprint_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o man_n heart_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o become_v live_v law_n write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a impression_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o crollius_n chemist_n not_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la discendo_fw-la quà m_fw-la patiendo_fw-la divina_fw-la perficitur_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o these_o word_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v build_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o righteousness_n may_v fair_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o i_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o mere_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o comprehensive_a so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o state_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o include_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o he_o express_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o he_o thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o which_o word_n cunaeus_n in_o his_o de_n repub._n hebr._n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 12._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o as_o they_o there_o stand_v seem_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o evangelical_n sense_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n expound_v they_o into_o though_o yet_o cunaeus_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o parallel_n with_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o define_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o thus_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n gratuitous_o dispense_n himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o life_n can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o principal_a must_v have_v be_v resolve_v into_o man_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v act_v that_o dead_a matter_n without_o they_o and_o have_v produce_v that_o virtue_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o by_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o as_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n enable_v that_o law_n itself_o to_o dispense_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o define_v that_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o present_v to_o we_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o a_o external_n and_o write_v law_n of_o precept_n the_o other_o in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o pursue_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v first_o of_o all_o a_o occasion_n of_o move_v that_o question_n utrum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v foris_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o other_o intus_fw-la scripta_fw-la write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o
out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o temper_n our_o author_n discourse_n at_o large_a for_o concern_v such_o cheap_a and_o little_a strictness_n as_o these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n and_o pharisee_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v you_o what_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n do_v you_o perform_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a instance_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n except_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v hard_a or_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o real_a and_o to_o the_o formal_a christian_a and_o be_v performable_a by_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o regeneration_n no_o these_o and_o the_o like_a performance_n by_o which_o such_o religionist_n will_v set_v off_o themselves_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a though_o less_o ostentatious_a christian_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n within_o they_o enable_v to_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o power_n and_o valour_n then_o to_o take_v a_o city_n as_o solomon_n judge_v prov._n 16._o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v many_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o by_o engage_v in_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o pharisaic_a boaster_n dare_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o other_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o exploit_n of_o strong_a and_o healthful_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o in_o these_o conflict_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o joyous_a triumph_n the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n suggest_v what_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o last_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o world_n abound_v &_o ever_o have_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a pharisees_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o atheism_n this_o discourse_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a tract_n be_v short_a yet_o i_o will_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v more_o brief_o handle_v here_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o further_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o five_o discourse_n viz._n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o if_o the_o former_a part_n seem_v more_o speculative_a subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a yet_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a part_n contain_v several_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o more_o practical_a as_o it_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o best_a though_o not_o much_o observe_v way_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o a_o participation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o &_o as_o it_o plain_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a and_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n the_o sweet_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o peaceful_a confidence_n in_o he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o next_o that_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o the_o author_n in_o these_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o that_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o lucretius_n who_o principle_n be_v here_o particular_o examine_v and_o refute_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v atheism_n so_o close_o and_o crafty_o insinuate_v nor_o live_v he_o to_o see_v sadduceism_n and_o epicurism_n so_o bold_o own_v and_o industrious_o propagate_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deride_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o existence_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o poem_n overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n the_o consume_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o good_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v testify_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o deface_a and_o expunge_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o epicurean_a notion_n and_o discourse_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o life_n or_o state_n and_o he_o express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerousness_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o their_o teacher_n partly_o in_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o in_o what_o he_o subjoin_v v._o 34._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicurean_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o concern_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o future_a state_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n concern_v these_o epicurean_a principle_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o these_o principle_n proper_o and_o powerful_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o irreligion_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o benign_a principle_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o considerate_a modern_a epicurean_o may_v express_v some_o care_n to_o live_v inoffensive_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o and_o herein_o they_o mind_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o only_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v also_o express_v a_o care_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o health_n and_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o man_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o will_v have_v be_v real_o better_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o other_o principle_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v and_o accomplish_v and_o every_o way_n better_o a_o man_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o epicurean_a sect._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o design_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o master-notion_n and_o chief_a principle_n of_o epicurus_n
man_n make_v perfect_a after_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o this_o unworthy_a world_n for_o about_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o short_a life_n his_o be_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o so_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o generation_n his_o great_a accomplishment_n qualify_a he_o for_o eminent_a service_n and_o accompany_v with_o as_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v short_a but_o long_o and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v enoch_n that_o great_a exemplar_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o shortest-lived_a of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o live_v but_o 365_o year_n as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o one_o year_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v well_o express_v it_o in_o some_o *_o precede_a verse_n 9_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v there_o be_v some_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n both_o english_a and_o latin_a which_o may_v make_v another_o considerable_a volume_n especial_o if_o some_o paper_n of_o his_o in_o other_o hand_n can_v be_v retrieve_v for_o my_o particular_a i_o shall_v wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o not_o the_o least_o fragment_n of_o he_o may_v be_v conceal_v which_o his_o friend_n shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o publish_v and_o i_o think_v all_o such_o fragment_n be_v gather_v up_o may_v fit_o be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o miscellany_n if_o other_o who_o have_v any_o of_o his_o paper_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o readiness_n to_o publish_v they_o with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o publish_v they_o apart_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v that_o labour_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a view_n and_o use_v as_o may_v testify_v their_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o reader_n benefit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o now_o that_o this_o volume_n be_v finish_v through_o the_o good_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o rich_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o enable_v i_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tedious_a difficulty_n accompany_v such_o kind_n of_o labour_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o the_o sever_a paper_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o this_o collection_n to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bone_n scatter_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o they_o come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n be_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n implore_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v breath_n into_o these_o otherwise_o dry_a bones_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o beside_o this_o paper-life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v give_v to_o these_o write_n they_o may_v have_v a_o live_a form_n and_o vital_a energy_n within_o we_o that_o the_o practical_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_v will_v prosper_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o all_o those_o good_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o remove_v all_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o reader_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v the_o fair_a reception_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o inward_a practical_a and_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n worthington_n cambridge_n december_n 22._o 1659._o in_o this_o epistle_n pag._n seven_o lin_v alt_z for_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n r._n face_n to_o face_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n discourse_n i._o of_o the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n sect._n i._n that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n page_n 1._o sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o pag._n 13._o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 17._o discourse_n ii_o of_o superstition_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n well_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o over-timorous_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n superstition_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o right_o apprehension_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o man_n a_o nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o soul_n superstition_n though_o it_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n yet_o it_o count_v he_o easy_o please_v with_o flatter_a worship_n apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o gild_n meet_v together_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v fear_n hypocrite_n to_o spare_v their_o sin_n seek_v out_o way_n to_o compound_v with_o god_n servile_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o terrible_a effect_n in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o superstition_n as_o a_o composition_n of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n a_o full_a definition_n of_o superstition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n superstition_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o sometime_o shroud_n itself_o under_o form_n seem_o spiritual_a and_o more_o refine_a pag._n 25._o discourse_n iii_o of_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o atheism_n &_o superstition_n that_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o atheism_n but_o promote_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o epicurism_n be_v but_o atheism_n under_o a_o mask_n a_o confutation_n of_o epicurus_n his_o master-notion_n together_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o his_o sect._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n that_o atheism_n be_v both_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n the_o epicurean_o have_v concern_v man_n happiness_n and_o what_o trouble_n they_o be_v put_v to_o how_o to_o define_v and_o where_o to_o place_v true_a happiness_n a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o deity_n the_o world_n will_v be_v unhabitable_a p._n 41._o discourse_n iv_o of_o
mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n pag._n 385._o chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a and_o free_a the_o further_a be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o streighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n pecvish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n pag._n 392._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o pag._n 397._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a pag._n 403._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 412._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n pag._n 423._o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o
demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a then_o any_o demonstration_n the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o acute_a reason_n and_o subtle_a dispute_n truth_n prevail_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o often_o disjoin_v truth_n and_o true_a goodness_n which_o in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v disunite_v they_o grow_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o we_o may_v like_o those_o in_o plato_n deep_a pit_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o converse_v with_o sound_n and_o shadow_n but_o not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n while_o our_o soul_n remain_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o lust_n these_o be_v the_o black_a lethe-lake_n which_o drench_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o that_o want_v true_a virtue_n in_o heavn_n logic_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o those_o â—_o filthy_a mist_n that_o arise_v from_o impure_a and_o terrene_a mind_n like_o a_o atmospheare_n perpetual_o encompass_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o sun_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o but_o never_o shine_v into_o any_o unpurged_a soul_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o foolish_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o unhallowed_a mind_n be_v but_o like_o those_o fuliginous_a flame_n that_o arise_v up_o from_o our_o culinary_a fire_n that_o be_v soon_o quench_v in_o their_o own_o smoke_n or_o like_o those_o foolish_a fire_n that_o fetch_v their_o birth_n from_o terrene_a exudation_n that_o do_v but_o hop_v up_o &_o down_o and_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v as_o to_o delude_v we_o nor_o to_o direct_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o his_o way_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o far_o out_o of_o it_o while_o we_o lodge_v any_o filthy_a vice_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v perpetual_o twist_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o finest-spun_a speculation_n it_o will_v be_v continual_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonicall_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o reason_n and_o defile_v it_o like_o the_o wanton_a ivy_n twist_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n it_o will_v twine_v about_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n till_o it_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v such_o black_a oblivion_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o good_a man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n have_v they_o not_o foul_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o some_o hellish_a vice_n or_o other_o how_o fair_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o benumb_a spirit_n a_o congeal_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o will_v stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v from_o the_o torpedo_n that_o smite_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o venomous_a solanum_fw-la that_o deadly_a nightshade_n that_o derive_v its_o cold_a poison_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n such_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v such_o will_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o like_o themselves_o their_o soul_n do_v more_o than_o whisper_v it_o though_o their_o lip_n speak_v it_o not_o and_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v silent_a yet_o their_o life_n cry_v it_o upon_o the_o housetop_n &_o in_o the_o public_a street_n that_o idea_n which_o man_n general_o have_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o own_o complexion_n that_o archetypall_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o supermacie_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v none_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v so_o clothe_v and_o disguise_v this_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a and_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o what_o it_o be_v most_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o themselves_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o that_o dissemble_a monk_n do_v aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o musaeis_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o school_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o private_a closert_n there_o be_v a_o double_a head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o double_a heart_n man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o form_n that_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o may_v sometime_o work_v within_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v all_o this_o while_n to_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o innate_a notion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v too_o often_o smother_v or_o taint_v with_o a_o deep_a dye_n of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v but_o lux_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_o opaci_fw-la materia_fw-la light_n bury_v and_o stifle_v in_o some_o dark_a body_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o colour_v or_o rather_o discolour_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v beget_v though_o these_o common_a notion_n may_v be_v very_o busy_a sometime_o in_o the_o vegetation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a vice_n of_o man_n may_v so_o clog_v disturb_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v this_o unruly_a and_o masterless_a matter_n do_v the_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v nothing_o but_o monster_n miserable_o distort_v &_o misshape_a this_o kind_n of_o science_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_v too_o familiar_o with_o matter_n and_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v it_o into_o itself_o change_v its_o shape_n by_o this_o incestuous_a mixture_n at_o best_a while_o any_o inward_a lust_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o masculine_a or_o generous_a knowledge_n as_o aelian_a observe_n of_o the_o stork_n that_o if_o the_o night-owle_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n they_o become_v present_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o incubation_n render_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a sin_n and_o lust_n be_v always_o of_o a_o hungry_a nature_n and_o suck_v up_o all_o those_o vital_a affection_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o understanding_n what_o be_v all_o our_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o impregnate_v with_o true_a goodness_n but_o insipid_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o that_o do_v but_o swell_v like_o empty_a froth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n soul_n but_o only_a puff_n they_o up_o &_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o those_o that_o can_v well_o ken_v their_o subtle_a curiosity_n as_o those_o philosopher_n that_o tully_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putabant_fw-la which_o make_v their_o knowledge_n only_a matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o venditate_fw-la and_o set_v off_o themselves_o but_o never_o care_v to_o square_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o do_v but_o spider-like_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o spin_v a_o worthless_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o warm_v these_o indeed_o be_v those_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v with_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v all_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v still_o remain_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first-jejune_a and_o barren_a speculation_n may_v be_v hover_v and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o divinity_n but_o they_o can_v settle_v or_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o it_o they_o unfold_v the_o plicature_n of_o truth_n be_v garment_n but_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lovely_a face_n of_o it_o there_o be_v hide_v mystery_n in_o divine_a
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
reason_n and_o sensuality_n run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o make_v up_o a_o most_o dilute_a unsavourie_a and_o muddy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bodily_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o soul_n as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o its_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o this_o base_a flesh_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v that_o bright_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o other_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v our_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o all_o have_v but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v clear_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o pure_a coruscation_n of_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a truth_n will_v shine_v out_o into_o we_o and_o in_o god_n own_o light_n shall_v we_o behold_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o palate_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a be_v truth_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a that_o truth_n be_v which_o holy_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n feed_v upon_o in_o their_o mysterious_a converse_v with_o the_o deity_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o when_o reason_n once_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n into_o a_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sense_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a faith_n well_o build_v upon_o sure_a principle_n for_o such_o our_o science_n may_v be_v now_o become_v vision_n we_o shall_v then_o converse_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o before_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o discursive_a faculty_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o struggle_a agonistical_a and_o contentious_a reason_n hot_o combat_v with_o difficulty_n and_o sharp_a contest_v of_o divers_a opinion_n &_o labour_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o shall_v then_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o serene_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o intellectual_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n as_o will_v present_v we_o with_o a_o blissful_a steady_a and_o invariable_a sight_n of_o he_o section_n iii_o and_o now_o if_o you_o please_v set_v aside_o the_o epicurean_a herd_n of_o brutish_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v all_o their_o own_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o deep_a lethe_n of_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n into_o these_o four_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n have_v already_o lay_v out_o to_o we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n glance_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o complex_n and_o multifarious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a equality_n and_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o power_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n phrase_n a_o knowledge_n wherein_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v unravel_v and_o lay_v out_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n their_o high_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comply_v with_o their_o sense_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o in_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o these_o that_o motto_n which_o the_o storck_n have_v make_v for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v steer_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n their_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o birdlime_n of_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o mundane_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o dark_a earth_n or_o easy_o entertain_v any_o but_o earthly_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v here_o lodge_v as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a behind_o and_o be_v continual_o press_v down_o to_o this_o world_n centre_n and_o though_o like_o the_o spider_n they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o move_v up_o and_o down_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o loom_n and_o move_v in_o that_o web_n of_o their_o own_o gross_a fancy_n which_o they_o fasten_v and_o pin_v to_o some_o earthly_a thing_n or_o other_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o be_v what_o he_o 2._o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n that_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o view_v his_o own_o face_n in_o any_o other_o glass_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o reckon_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o like_o a_o handmaid_n perpetual_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o steady_a to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o may_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o purgation_n or_o at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mysteria_fw-la minora_fw-la the_o lesser_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o these_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o poor_a empty_a and_o hungry_a thing_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v impregnate_v and_o exalt_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o stoic_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o political_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v for_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a emanation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o immature_n for_o humane_a as_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o already_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v water_v by_o answerable_a practice_n may_v sprout_v up_o within_o they_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 3._o who_o soul_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o this_o low_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v continual_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o return_v into_o himself_o such_o in_o s._n peter_n language_n be_v those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o these_o we_o may_v attribute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n of_o science_n their_o inward_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v far_o transcendent_a to_o all_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n settle_v here_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v many_o of_o our_o most_o refine_a moralist_n may_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o plotinus_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o their_o own_o pregnancy_n their_o soul_n may_v too_o much_o heave_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a ferment_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o may_v puff_n it_o up_o the_o more_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n these_o force_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n supply_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o own_o rebellious_a pride_n entice_v of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o heaven_n like_o that_o supercilious_a stoic_a who_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mind_n well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n cry_v out_o sapiens_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la jove_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a they_o may_v make_v a_o airy_a heaven_n of_o
therefore_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o be_v rigorous_a and_o imperious_a that_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o yet_o impotent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o that_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o some_o christian_n have_v draw_v of_o he_o wherein_o sourness_n and_o arbitrariness_n appear_v so_o much_o do_v not_o too_o much_o resemble_v it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n plutarch_n have_v well_o define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a passionate_a opinion_n and_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o fear_n debase_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n such_o man_n as_o these_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o impotent_a passion_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v because_o some_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o unlike_a they_o themselves_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o he_o as_o too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v this_o divine_a supremacy_n as_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o its_o sovereign_a will_n make_v too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v heaven_n monarchy_n as_o a_o severe_a and_o churlish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o they_o can_v absolve_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o disclose_v the_o private_a whisper_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o broad_a gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o stygian_a inundation_n run_v down_o as_o a_o swell_a flood_n there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n crowd_v together_o dreadful_a and_o ghastly_a sight_n of_o ghost_n screech_v and_o howl_v judge_n and_o tormentor_n deep_a gulf_n and_o abyss_n full_a of_o infinite_a misery_n thus_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o this_o epitome_n of_o their_o thought_n chap._n 33._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfullness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o dislike_v these_o dreadful_a &_o astonish_a thought_n of_o future_a torment_n which_o i_o doubt_v even_o good_a man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o press_v home_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n while_o they_o find_v ingenuity_n less_o active_a the_o more_o to_o restrain_v sin_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o little_o commend_v god_n and_o as_o little_a benefit_n we_o to_o fetch_v all_o this_o horror_n &_o astonishment_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o lovely_a our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v ennoble_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o debase_v they_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o soul_n within_o we_o and_o not_o servility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o hope_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o gender_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o because_o this_o unnatural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n in_o impure_a mind_n shall_v it_o blaze_v too_o furious_o like_o the_o basilisk_n will_v kill_v with_o its_o look_n therefore_o these_o painter_n use_v their_o best_a art_n a_o little_a to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o render_v it_o less_o unpleasing_a and_o those_o that_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v most_o hasty_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v displease_v yet_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o imagine_v he_o so_o impotent_o mutable_a that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v win_v again_o with_o their_o uncouth_a devotion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v with_o their_o formal_a praise_n and_o be_v thirsty_a after_o glory_n and_o praise_n &_o solemn_a address_n may_v by_o their_o pompous_a furnish_n out_o all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v win_v to_o a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o profane_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slavish_o crouch_v to_o it_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o plutarch_n though_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o respect_v more_o their_o rite_n then_o their_o manner_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v too_o hasty_a a_o censure_n of_o they_o superstition_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n observation_n of_o sabbath_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n &_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n superstition_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o such_o false-hearted_a devotion_n as_o porphyry_n have_v well_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n may_v corrupt_v and_o bribe_v the_o deity_n which_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o some_o inhuman_a one_o among_o the_o heathen_a man_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o think_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n micah_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v make_v too_o tragical_a a_o description_n of_o superstition_n and_o indeed_o our_o author_n who_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n have_v recourse_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o ancient_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o piece_n in_o which_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v most_o their_o own_o skill_n they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shape_n of_o one_o body_n only_o but_o borrow_v several_a part_n from_o several_a body_n as_o might_n most_o fit_a their_o design_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v chief_o to_o represent_v superstition_n it_o may_v be_v look_v not_o so_o foul_a and_o deform_a in_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v dye_v with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v there_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o spread_v itself_o alike_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n will_v various_o discover_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o various_a temper_n and_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o exercise_v itself_o about_o we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a man_n ancient_o be_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o own_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o other_o contend_v for_o who_o though_o he_o have_v free_v it_o from_o that_o gloss_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o strict_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o cowardly_a worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a daemon_n as_o if_o superstition_n and_o polytheism_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o polytheism_n or_o daemon-worship_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n of_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v theophrastus_n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o deos_fw-la &_o daemon_n complexus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la particeps_fw-la malesana_fw-la putavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o petronius_n arbiter_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la the_o
a_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o blind_a fortune_n and_o be_v perpetual_o liable_a to_o all_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o savage_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n well_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v calm_o meditate_v with_o himself_o the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o which_o govern_v every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o overrule_v all_o those_o disorder_n that_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o omniscient_a skill_n to_o temper_n and_o fit_o to_o rank_v up_o in_o their_o due_a place_n all_o those_o quarrelsome_a and_o extravagant_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o confusion_n which_o be_v witty_o signify_v in_o that_o fable_n of_o phaeton_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o one_o day_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a guidance_n of_o it_o make_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o world_n remove_v god_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o depend_v upon_o but_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o he_o that_o can_v then_o live_v in_o it_o have_v need_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o these_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n always_o stare_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v need_n be_v more_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n ecclus_n 23._o 4._o o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n a_o complut_fw-la giantlike_a mind_n a_o discourse_n demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicharmus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotin_n ennead_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocl_n in_o pythag._n aur_fw-it carm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o have_v finish_v our_o two_o short_a discourse_n concern_v those_o two_o anti-deity_n viz._n superstition_n and_o atheism_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o large_o concern_v the_o main_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o two_o cardinal_n point_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o that_o may_v seem_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v any_o invisible_a reward_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v without_o a_o prolepsis_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n neither_o can_v we_o entertain_v a_o serious_a belief_n of_o that_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o poena_n and_o praemium_fw-la will_n natural_o follow_v from_o it_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o former_a that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o former_a two_o have_v be_v usual_o take_v alone_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o platonist_n and_o according_o a_o novel_a platonist_n write_v a_o summary_n of_o plato_n divinity_n entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o also_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n require_v a_o belief_n of_o these_o as_o the_o prolepse_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o whereof_o 38._o epictetus_n himself_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o piety_n be_v this_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v in_o that_o cardinal_n distinction_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o simplicius_n for_o however_o the_o stoic_n may_v seem_v to_o lay_v some_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dubious_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o which_o tully_n and_o other_o deliver_v concern_v their_o opinion_n herein_o may_v full_o answer_v all_o scruple_n viz._n that_o as_o they_o make_v certain_a vicissitude_n of_o conflagration_n and_o inundation_n whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v in_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n so_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o periodical_a revolution_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o immortal_a shall_v in_o these_o change_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a fate_n and_o indeed_o we_o scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o any_o be_v deem_v religious_a that_o do_v not_o own_o these_o two_o fundamental_o for_o the_o sadducee_n the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o epicurean_o because_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o include_v if_o not_o especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o act_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o two_o inscription_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n the_o one_o ei_o refer_v to_o god_n by_o which_o title_n those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n be_v suppose_v to_o invoke_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a nature_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o to_o all_o his_o worshipper_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o plutarch_n and_o tully_n as_o also_o clemens_n alexandr_n expound_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o christ_n which_o last_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o humility_n of_o spirit_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n converse_v therewith_o will_v see_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v the_o text_n itself_o much_o plain_a than_o all_o those_o gloss_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n as_o some_o magisterial_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v now_o for_o these_o three_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n i_o think_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v all_o practical_a religion_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o and_o build_v upon_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a soul_n both_o show_v we_o what_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o other_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o pursue_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o
seat_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v more_o clear_a or_o muddy_a so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v more_o distinct_a or_o disturb_v to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o perhaps_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sympathy_n of_o thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o solve_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n not_o as_o assist_v form_n or_o intelligence_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o some_o more_o immediate_a way_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_fw-la in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o trouble_v plotinus_n so_o much_o when_o he_o have_v contemplate_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o indeed_o to_o make_v such_o a_o complex_fw-la thing_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o share_v in_o its_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sinfulness_n and_o as_o the_o body_n alone_o can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o sensation_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o itself_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n without_o some_o way_n whereby_o a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o this_o corporeal_a life_n as_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o solicit_v to_o a_o natural_a compunction_n and_o compassion_n by_o the_o indigency_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a mental_a speculation_n that_o will_v be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o other_o grief_n that_o our_o body_n necessary_o partake_v of_o to_o move_v our_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o commerce_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o a_o pleasurable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o gratify_v our_o body_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o support_n of_o their_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v apt_a whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o commit_v it_o whole_o to_o all_o change_n and_o casualty_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o star_n which_o we_o contemplate_v sometime_o with_o as_o much_o contentment_n as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o body_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o relation_n that_o our_o soul_n bear_v to_o such_o peculiar_a body_n as_o they_o inhabit_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o any_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n more_o than_o that_o must_v be_v some_o subtle_a vinculum_fw-la that_o knit_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o it_o in_o a_o more_o physical_a way_n which_o therefore_o proclus_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o vehicle_n whereby_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o dictate_v and_o decree_n of_o that_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o act_v and_o move_v it_o heraclitus_n witty_o glance_v at_o these_o mutual_a aspect_n and_o intercourse_n call_v they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o responsal_n or_o antiphons_n wherein_n each_o of_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o other_o part_n &_o keep_v time_n with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n that_o lead_v upward_o and_o downward_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a relation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n except_o it_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o body_n or_o derive_v their_o own_o virtue_n into_o they_o as_o they_o do_v without_o some_o intermediate_v motion_n for_o as_o some_o motion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o some_o external_a mover_n which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n till_o their_o advertency_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o they_o so_o some_o other_o motion_n be_v derive_v by_o our_o own_o will_n into_o our_o body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v be_v into_o any_o other_o body_n for_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mere_a magical_a virtue_n of_o our_o will_n move_v any_o thing_n else_o without_o ourselves_o nor_o follow_v any_o such_o virtue_n by_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o those_o mutation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o as_o this_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o mankind_n so_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o peculiar_a part_n within_o we_o where_o all_o this_o first_o begin_v which_o a_o late_a fagacious_a philosopher_n have_v happy_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o nerve_n that_o conduct_v the_o animal_n spirit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n take_v their_o first_o original_a see_v we_o find_v all_o motion_n that_o first_o arise_v in_o our_o body_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n straight_o up_o to_o that_o as_o continual_o respect_v it_o and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v sensated_a and_o all_o the_o imperate_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o consistory_n therefore_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a mobility_n and_o swift_a motion_n ascend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o nerve_n origination_n move_v the_o soul_n which_o there_o sit_v enthrone_v in_o some_o mysterious_a way_n and_o descend_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o will_n from_o thence_o move_v all_o the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o subtle_a mechanic_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o these_o animal_n spirit_n will_v by_o their_o relax_a or_o distend_v the_o nerve_n membrane_n and_o muscle_n according_a to_o their_o different_a quantity_n or_o the_o celerity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o motion_n beget_v all_o kind_n of_o motion_n likewise_o in_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v the_o better_o inform_v our_o body_n they_o must_v perceive_v all_o their_o variety_n and_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a proximity_n to_o these_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v these_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n always_o attend_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o fix_v they_o too_o much_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v always_o act_v and_o work_v within_o we_o our_o body_n can_v never_o take_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a our_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o fix_v attend_v the_o beck_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o except_o this_o knot_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v wed_v to_o our_o body_n be_v unloose_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o act_v but_o present_o some_o motion_n or_o other_o will_v be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o every_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o our_o nerve_n be_v distend_v with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o itself_o in_o these_o nerve_n like_v so_o many_o intend_a chord_n to_o their_o original_n move_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o always_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v primary_o affect_v yet_o we_o also_o find_v the_o other_o present_o by_o consent_n to_o be_v affect_v too_o and_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o impression_n thus_o
we_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n we_o own_o our_o deficiency_n therein_o and_o as_o that_o idea_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o point_v not_o out_o to_o we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o something_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o totall_n understanding_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o elevation_n of_o it_o serve_v every_o way_n to_o fit_a and_o answer_v that_o idea_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o science_n but_o by_o a_o discursive_a deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confine_v and_o be_v not_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o large_a sphere_n of_o be_v it_o not_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o nor_o fill_v the_o whole_a area_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v chronical_a and_o successive_a and_o can_v grasp_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o work_n by_o interval_n and_o run_v out_o into_o division_n and_o multiplicity_n we_o know_v all_o this_o be_v from_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a mind_n and_o intellect_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o restraint_n and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a as_o this_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o conception_n thereof_o which_o represent_v it_o less_o than_o infinite_a so_o neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o simple_a be_v and_o can_v we_o multiply_v understanding_n into_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v again_o collect_v and_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o some_o universal_a one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o right_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o energy_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o then_o one_o infinite_a source_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o themselves_o partake_v of_o in_o which_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a metaphysical_a theology_n a_o original_a and_o uncreated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unity_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o particularity_n and_o number_n which_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o the_o efflux_n of_o its_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o understanding_n 2._o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o concern_v god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o we_o find_v a_o will_n and_o power_n within_o ourselves_o to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o more_o potent_a cause_n so_o indeed_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a inward_a strength_n and_o force_n that_o must_v enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o that_o life_n energy_n and_o activity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o unbodied_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unbounded_a also_o be_v it_o in_o its_o effective_a power_n body_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o most_o sluggish_a inert_a and_o unwieldy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v have_v no_o power_n from_o itself_o nor_o over_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a mind_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o most_o almighty_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o in_o its_o infinite_a knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v also_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o its_o own_o life_n and_o power_n beside_o when_o we_o review_v our_o own_o immortal_a soul_n and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o some_o almighty_a mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ourselves_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o apply_v several_a preaexistent_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o all_o generation_n and_o mutation_n arise_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o event_n of_o different_a application_n and_o complication_n of_o body_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o produce_v that_o substantial_a life_n and_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o must_v be_v something_o much_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o indeed_o then_o omnipotent_a and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o first_o architect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o perpetual_a supporter_n of_o they_o we_o may_v also_o know_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o 3._o a_o almighty_a love_n every_o way_n commensurate_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v eternal_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vigour_n as_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o because_o it_o find_v no_o beauty_n nor_o loveliness_n but_o only_o in_o that_o and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n always_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n see_v it_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o stable_a sun_n of_o goodness_n that_o neither_o rise_v nor_o set_v be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o beauty_n hence_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v never_o attend_v with_o those_o turbulent_a passion_n perturbation_n or_o wrestle_n within_o itself_o of_o fear_n desire_v grief_n anger_n or_o any_o such_o like_a whereby_o our_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v its_o affection_n towards_o its_o object_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v perpetual_o most_o infinite_o ardent_a and_o potent_a so_o it_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o serene_a unchangeable_a have_v no_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n no_o such_o diversity_n of_o station_n and_o retrogradation_n as_o that_o love_n have_v in_o we_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o present_a thing_n to_o we_o always_o in_o the_o same_o orient_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o mundane_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n be_v always_o the_o same_o beside_o though_o our_o love_n may_v sometime_o transport_v we_o and_o violent_o rend_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o self-enjoyment_n yet_o the_o more_o forcible_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o torment_v we_o while_o it_o can_v centre_n itself_o in_o that_o which_o it_o so_o strong_o endeavour_v to_o attract_v to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o possess_v most_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o hungry_a and_o crave_v as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v always_o be_v fill_v itself_o but_o like_o a_o leak_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v always_o empty_v itself_o again_o whereas_o the_o infinite_a ardour_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n arise_v from_o the_o unbounded_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v within_o itself_o and_o so_o may_v rather_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o centrall_a unity_n in_o which_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v some_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o imagine_v that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o all_o other_o passion_n be_v rather_o secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la then_o affectum_fw-la whereas_o s._n john_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o noble_a spirit_n of_o love_n when_o he_o define_v god_n by_o it_o and_o call_v he_o love_n mean_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o bare_a nothing_o know_v by_o some_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o so_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o god_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n than_o the_o lovely_a offspring_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o all_o this_o which_o signify_v some_o perfect_a essence_n as_o a_o mind_n wisdom_n understanding_n 4._o omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a property_n which_o arise_v indeed_o not_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la inopia_fw-la entitatis_fw-la we_o may_v also_o know_v god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o
live_a man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o unable_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n as_o take_v in_o this_o complex_fw-la sense_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v continual_o sully_v and_o darken_v while_o we_o look_v into_o it_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o animal_n fancy_n passion_n and_o imagination_n upon_o it_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v a_o greek_a philosopher_n compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n will_v reckon_v all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o by_o way_n of_o science_n but_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o parable_n when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n feast_v upon_o truth_n itself_o and_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n in_o this_o complex_fw-la and_o compound_v state_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o mean_v corruptible_fw-fr earthy_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a periphrasis_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v where_o this_o phrase_n occur_v viz._n matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o such_o as_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n v._o 53._o and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o that_o body_n which_o here_o make_v up_o this_o compound_a animal_n be_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o 20._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n by_o viz._n that_o then_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o prophetical_a dream_n from_o all_o other_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o enthusiasticall_a imposture_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_a imaginary_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a writ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._n that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n have_v speak_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n which_o have_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a influence_n into_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v most_o pregnant_a with_o moral_a goodness_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o piece_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o before_o we_o fall_v press_o into_o any_o strict_a enquiry_n concern_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o kind_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o treat_v a_o little_a concern_v prophecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o for_o though_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n carry_v all_o natural_a truth_n necessary_a for_o practice_n in_o any_o sort_n engrave_v upon_o themselves_o and_o fold_v up_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n more_o immediate_o as_o be_v the_o first_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a nature_n yet_o positive_a truth_n can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o free_a influx_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o without_o any_o natural_a determination_n it_o free_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o and_o when_o it_o lift_v hide_v its_o light_n from_o they_o or_o display_v it_o forth_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v with_o any_o sensible_a and_o external_n object_n and_o as_o our_o sensation_n carry_v the_o notion_n of_o material_a thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o before_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o analogical_a way_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v also_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v as_o well_o that_o historical_a truth_n of_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n truth_n of_o revelation_n as_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o way_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o before_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o divine_a voice_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o rend_v the_o mountain_n asunder_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o undisciplinable_a in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v before_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o prophetical_a or_o enthusiastical_a and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o prophecy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v no_o natural_a truth_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n awaken_v within_o we_o and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v not_o lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la behold_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n for_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o quicken_a up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a converse_n with_o those_o eternal_a truth_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o lie_v bury_v in_o so_o much_o fleshly_a obscurity_n within_o we_o that_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n
universal_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n he_o make_v those_o of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o of_o laban_n sheep_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n viz._n that_o wherein_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la do_v simple_o act_v upon_o our_o mind_n as_o patient_n to_o it_o and_o that_o wherein_o our_o mind_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o influx_n he_o thus_o compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gelenius_n have_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o translate_v it_o dei_fw-la oraculis_fw-la certis_fw-la convenientia_fw-la with_o his_o leave_n therefore_o i_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v that_o whole_a passage_n quare_fw-la moses_n sacer_fw-la antistes_fw-la indigitans_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quae_fw-la oboriuntur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la primam_fw-la speciem_fw-la eas_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr &_o admodum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la indicavit_fw-la i._n e._n by_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o those_o aenigmata_fw-la of_o joseph_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o sheaf_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o dream_n understand_v not_o which_o explication_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n quip_n deus_fw-la subjecit_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la per_fw-la somnia_fw-la quae_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la veris_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somniis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la uti_fw-la loqui_fw-la amant_fw-fr magistri_fw-la secundi_fw-la verò_fw-la generis_fw-la somnia_fw-la nec_fw-la planè_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la nec_fw-la valde_fw-la obscurè_fw-la indigitavit_fw-la qualia_fw-la erant_fw-la somnia_fw-la de_fw-la scala_fw-la coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o these_o dream_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o not_o such_o and_o therefore_o be_v account_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n only_o as_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o so_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v very_o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o indeed_o upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o language_n seventy_o gen._n 37._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n joseph_n say_v hebrew_n methinks_v we_o be_v bind_v sheaf_n that_o word_n methinks_v be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a dubious_a and_o obscure_o surmise_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v firm_o assure_v and_o plain_o see_v thing_n indeed_o it_o very_o well_o befit_v those_o who_o be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o have_v scarce_o cease_v to_o dream_n to_o say_v methinks_v not_o those_o who_o be_v full_o awake_a and_o behold_v all_o thing_n clear_o but_o jacob_n who_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o divine_a thing_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o methinks_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dream_n but_o say_v he_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o do_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_o nev._n distinguish_v between_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o prophetica_fw-la make_v jacob_n dream_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v to_o be_v prophetical_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o dream_n mention_v by_o philo_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o and_o agitate_v itself_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a rage_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a fury_n do_v foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o a_o prophetic_a faculty_n and_o then_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fancy_n which_o discover_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o phantasm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o former_a for_o they_o contain_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o dark_a meaning_n they_o require_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n dream_n as_o those_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o butler_n and_o baker_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v only_o amaze_v and_o dazzle_v with_o those_o strange_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o they_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o prophet_n or_o wise_a man_n always_o set_v over_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philo_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n conjoin_v together_o and_o constant_o prefer_v the_o oneirocritick_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dreamer_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o depress_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o themselves_o below_o any_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a spirit_n except_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o the_o dream_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreamer_n be_v full_o satisfy_v both_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o be_v true_o prophetical_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternation_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o what_o we_o have_v former_o discourse_v concern_v the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n upon_o which_o those_o visa_fw-la present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o real_a object_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n prophet_n many_o time_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o how_o sometime_o melancholy_a and_o turgent_fw-la fancy_n fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o divination_n may_v unfold_v themselves_o in_o a_o semblance_n of_o true_a enthusiasm_n for_o indeed_o herein_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o a_o mistake_a enthusiasm_n that_o both_o of_o they_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o require_v the_o imaginative_a faculty_n to_o be_v vigorous_a and_o potent_a and_o therefore_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mighty_a force_n of_o imagination_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n be_v the_o main_a base_n of_o prophecy_n more_o nev._n part_n 2._o c._n 38._o dvas_fw-la istas_fw-la facultates_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o divinationis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la fortissimas_fw-la &_o vehementissma_n esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o fortitude_n and_o divination_n shall_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o vehement_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o intellect_n they_o be_v then_o beyond_o measure_n corroborate_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o one_o man_n by_o a_o naked_a staff_n do_v prevail_v over_o a_o potent_a king_n and_o most_o manful_o deliver_v a_o whole_a nation_n from_o bondage_n viz._n after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o exod._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n
of_o these_o in_o man_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v altogether_o without_o that_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 17._o 18._o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o so_o to_o ezek._n ch._n 2._o 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o their_o word_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a they_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n foretell_v future_a thing_n in_o which_o faculty_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n thus_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o great_a digression_n here_o awhile_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o false_a light_n which_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o delusion_n arise_v see_v that_o power_n be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o prophetical_a vision_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v that_o threefold_a degree_n of_o cognitive_a influence_n point_v out_o by_o maimonides_n part_n 2._o cap._n 37._o more_o nev._n the_o first_o be_v whole_o intellectual_a descend_v only_o into_o the_o rational_a faculty_n by_o which_o that_o be_v extreme_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o metaphysical_a truth_n from_o whence_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o arise_v the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o contemplative_a person_n the_o second_o be_v joint_o into_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a faculty_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o prophet_n the_o three_o into_o the_o imaginative_a only_o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sect_n of_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o conception_n only_o run_v in_o a_o secular_a channel_n as_o also_o the_o sect_n of_o diviner_n enchanter_n dreamer_n and_o soothsayer_n we_o shall_v copy_n out_o of_o he_o a_o character_n of_o some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o so_o graphical_o delineate_v to_o we_o many_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n of_o our_o age._n his_o word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la verò_fw-la monendus_fw-la es_fw-la ex_fw-la tertio_fw-la genere_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quibus_fw-la phantasiae_fw-la somnia_fw-la &_o ecstase_n quail_n in_o prophetiae_fw-la visione_n esse_fw-la solent_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la obveniunt_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeant_fw-la se_fw-la prophetas_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n who_o have_v sometime_o such_o strange_a fancy_n dream_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o prophet_n and_o much_o marvel_n that_o they_o have_v such_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n conceit_v at_o last_o that_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n be_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n infuse_v into_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n in_o many_o theoretical_a matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o do_v so_o mix_v true_a notion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v jumble_v together_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o too-great_a force_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o rational_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v pass_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o he_o this_o delusion_n then_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o this_o foreign_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o vigorate_v &_o impregnate_n their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v their_o reason_n nor_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o coherence_n and_o contexture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o embrace_v thing_n absurd_a to_o all_o true_a and_o sober_a reason_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n act_v principal_o upon_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v they_o consistent_o and_o intelligible_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o above_o this_o low_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o sense_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o soar_v aloft_o into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n of_o vision_n endeavour_v always_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o imaginative_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o wizzard_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o heighten_v their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a which_o r._n albo_n insinuate_v maam._n 3_o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v strong_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o artifice_n which_o they_o use_v to_o fortify_v this_o imaginative_a faculty_n with_o and_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v use_v by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o excite_v in_o the_o imagination_n according_o wierus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la daemonum_n who_o be_v a_o man_n as_o some_o think_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n though_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o defy_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v witch_n how_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v more_o pregnant_a fancy_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o and_o diet_n themselves_o with_o some_o such_o food_n as_o they_o understand_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o there_o quote_v baptista_n porta_n lib._n 2._o and_o cardan_n the_o subtle_a cap._n 18._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o over-curious_o any_o further_o pry_v into_o these_o arts._n this_o kind_n of_o divination_n rest_v mere_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n seem_v so_o exact_o to_o imitate_v the_o prophetical_a energy_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v by_o weak_a mind_n mistake_v for_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o lameness_n and_o delusiveness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n liberality_n in_o constitute_v of_o man_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o this_o divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o our_o worse_a part_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o truth_n god_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v indulge_v this_o faculty_n of_o divine_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sober_a man_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o power_n of_o divination_n unless_o in_o sleep_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v bind_v or_o when_o by_o sickness_n or_o enthusiasm_n he_o suffer_v some_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o represent_v in_o this_o fatidical_a passion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v plato_n who_o be_v no_o careless_a observer_n of_o these_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n find_v this_o divine_a spirit_n in_o his_o time_n except_o it_o be_v join_v some_o way_n or_o other_o cum_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o for_o so_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v judge_n over_o these_o enthusiastic_a divination_n which_o prophet_n some_o ignorant_o and_o false_o call_v diviner_n for_o indeed_o these_o prophet_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o preeminence_n be_v none_o else_o but_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sagacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o this_o dull_a spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n so_o in_o his_o charmides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o if_o you_o will_v we_o will_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n but_o further_a that_o his_o age_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o
divination_n then_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o dark_a melancholy_a imagination_n he_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o right_o give_v we_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a allotment_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o vulgar_o incident_a to_o sick_a and_o melancholy_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v by_o what_o medicine_n their_o own_o distemper_n may_v be_v best_o cure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discern_a of_o that_o sympathize_v &_o symbolise_v complexion_n of_o their_o own_o body_n with_o some_o other_o body_n without_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o or_o very_o rare_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o visa_fw-la and_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n general_o seem_v to_o reject_v or_o very_o much_o to_o slight_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v nothing_o transcendent_a to_o the_o naked_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man._n so_o maximus_n tyrius_n in_o dissert_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o god_n oracle_n and_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o a_o near_a alliance_n and_o so_o according_a to_o porphyrius_n lib._n 2._o §_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o need_v not_o soothsay_v be_v familiar_o and_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n himself_o likewise_o the_o stoic_n will_v scarce_o allow_v their_o wise_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o consult_v a_o oracle_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o arrian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o epictetus_n c._n 39_o and_o simplicius_n his_o comment_n thereupon_o where_o that_o great_a philosopher_n make_v a_o scrupulous_a search_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n about_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o honour_v the_o oracle_n with_o his_o presence_n a_o famous_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o lucan_n lib._n 9_o where_o cato_n be_v advise_v to_o consult_v jupiter_n hammon_n his_o oracle_n after_o pompey_n death_n answer_n estnè_fw-la dei_fw-la sedes_fw-la nisi_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o pontus_n &_o aer_fw-la et_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ultra_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la sortilegis_fw-la egeant_fw-la dubii_fw-la sempérque_fw-la futuris_fw-la casibus_fw-la ancipites_fw-la i_o non_fw-la oracula_fw-la certum_fw-la sed_fw-la mors_fw-la certa_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o unfold_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o prophecy_n and_o show_v the_o right_a stage_n thereof_o as_o also_o how_o lame_a and_o delusive_a the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n be_v which_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v arise_v one_o main_a characteristical_a distinction_n between_o the_o prophetical_a and_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n viz._n that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v never_o alienate_v the_o mind_n see_v it_o seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a but_o always_o maintain_v a_o consistency_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v not_o ravish_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o but_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n if_o indeed_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n it_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o because_o it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o fancy_n it_o there_o dwell_v as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o be_v also_o conjoin_v with_o alienation_n and_o abreption_n of_o mind_n for_o whensoever_o the_o phantasm_n come_v to_o be_v disorder_v and_o to_o be_v present_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fury_n or_o in_o melancholy_a both_o which_o kind_n of_o alienation_n be_v common_o observe_v by_o physician_n or_o else_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o mind_n can_v pass_v no_o true_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n become_v eclipse_v but_o of_o this_o alienation_n we_o have_v already_o discourse_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o pythian_a prophetess_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n his_o plutus_n and_o by_o lucan_n lib._n 5._o as_o be_v fill_v with_o inward_a fury_n while_o she_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o fatidical_a spirit_n and_o utter_v her_o oracle_n in_o a_o strange_a disguise_n with_o many_o antic_a gesture_n her_o hair_n tear_v and_o foam_v at_o her_o mouth_n as_o also_o cassandra_n be_v bring_v in_o prophesy_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o lycophron_n so_o the_o sibyl_n be_v note_v by_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o speak_v ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n with_o her_o furious_a mouth_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 21_o the_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o old_a observation_n concern_v the_o sibylls_n sibyllae_fw-la crebro_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ardere_fw-la torrente_n vi_fw-la magnâ_fw-la flammarum_fw-la this_o be_v cautelous_o observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o hereby_o detect_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o montanist_n that_o pretend_v much_o to_o prophesy_v but_o indeed_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o more_o of_o it_o then_o ecstasy_n or_o abreption_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o ecstasy_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v that_o of_o 1._o clem._n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mingle_v truth_n sometime_o with_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o grand_a apostate_n the_o devil_n eusebius_n mention_n in_o histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o a_o discourse_n of_o miltiades_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetical_a sister_n maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n speak_v of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o alleviate_v this_o business_n and_o though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v ecstatical_a in_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v only_o transport_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spirit_n more_o potent_a than_o their_o own_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v yet_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o use_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o rage_n or_o fury_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o montanus_n excuse_v himself_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o lash_n of_o jerome_n who_o think_v he_o see_v through_o this_o ecstasy_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a alienation_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la montanus_n cum_fw-la insanis_fw-la foeminis_fw-la somniat_fw-la prophetae_fw-la in_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nescirent_fw-la quid_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la alios_fw-la erudirent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quid_fw-la dicerent_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o as_o montanus_n together_o with_o some_o mad_a woman_n dream_n speak_v in_o ecstasy_n nor_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o be_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v other_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o so_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o esay_n this_o also_o he_o otherwhere_o brand_v the_o montanist_n withal_o as_o in_o his_o praoemium_fw-la to_o nahum_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la propheta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n &_o prisca_n maximilláque_fw-la delirant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o habakuk_n prophetae_fw-la visio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la insanientium_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la that_fw-mi sine_fw-la ment_fw-la sonum_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o author_n more_o and_o that_o be_v chrysostome_n who_o have_v very_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n hom._n 29._o on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d
lie_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v on_o set_a purpose_n describe_v to_o we_o from_o their_o different_a evidence_n and_o energy_n the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v but_o 28._o chaff_n as_o vain_a as_o vanity_n itself_o subject_a to_o every_o wind_n the_o matter_n itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v suggest_v in_o such_o tend_v to_o nourish_v immorality_n and_o profaneness_n and_o beside_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v more_o dilute_a and_o languid_a whereas_o true_a prophecy_n enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o 29._o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o false_a might_n if_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fond_a self-conceit_n have_v know_v as_o easy_o that_o god_n send_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o think_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o conviction_n and_o to_o provoke_v a_o self-condemnation_n verse_n 32._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o those_o that_o prophesy_v false_a dream_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v tell_v they_o and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o err_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n yet_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o from_o the_o feeble_a nature_n of_o those_o inspiration_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o sense_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a the_o more_o pursue_v because_o he_o from_o hence_o undertake_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o thus_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o question_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profound_a question_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v prophecy_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o this_o question_n which_o he_o anxious_o inquire_v after_o it_o seem_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o find_v upon_o those_o word_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v frame_v which_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wheat_n without_o chaff_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o dream_n without_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o reality_n and_o insignificant_a maimonides_n here_o in_o a_o general_a way_n resolve_v the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o prophecy_n make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v indeed_o which_o general_a solution_n abarbanel_n have_v a_o little_a examine_v thus_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o perception_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n propound_v or_o else_o by_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o maimon_n have_v say_v well_o all_o prophecy_n make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v indeed_o that_o be_v it_o make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o perception_n so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o scruple_n whatsoever_o about_o it_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n which_o he_o thus_o gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o impression_n and_o the_o forcibleness_n of_o its_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o burn_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o this_o happen_v to_o he_o either_o amid_o the_o dream_n itself_o or_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o that_o prophetical_a dream_n but_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o prophetical_a although_o they_o be_v true_a be_v weak_a and_o languid_a thing_n easy_o blast_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o as_o he_o further_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n like_o those_o dream_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v he_o drink_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jeremy_n 23._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n omne_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la fortia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o within_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v and_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o paragraph_n r._n solomon_n thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o formerly-quoted_n chap._n 23._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o strength_n it_o come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_fw-la jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n and_o in_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o main_a characteristical_a nature_n of_o prophecy_n and_o give_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o true_a prophecy_n though_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o divine_a influx_n of_o which_o hereafter_o may_v also_o have_v their_o share_n in_o they_o chap._n v._n a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o present_a discourse_n concern_v prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o two_o thing_n more_o that_o most_o common_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o call_v prophesy_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o intellectus_fw-la 1._o agens_fw-la be_v or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n second_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o 2._o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o inquire_v by_o who_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n or_o who_o order_v the_o prophetical_a scene_n and_o bring_v up_o all_o those_o idolum_n that_o therein_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o prophecy_n be_v dispose_v and_o original_o dispense_v see_v the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a seem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v but_o indeed_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n determine_v maimon_n his_o sense_n be_v full_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr fundament_n be_v legis_fw-la and_o his_o more_n nevochim_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o universal_o determine_v that_o every_o apparition_n of_o angel_n import_v present_o some_o prophetical_a dispensation_n which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o admire_v he_o for_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o composure_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o faculty_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v a_o tongue_n &_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n now_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o shall_v render_v these_o definition_n of_o our_o former_a jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o have_v very_o happy_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n lib._n 5._o in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o degree_n or_o enthusiastical_a character_n shine_v so_o bright_a with_o the_o intellectual_a influence_n be_v pure_a and_o venerable_a receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o humane_a conception_n and_o far_o transcend_v they_o always_o conjoin_v with_o delightfulness_n and_o amazement_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n concise_a yet_o withal_o exceed_v accurate_a this_o kind_n therefore_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v always_o more_o pacate_v and_o serene_a than_o the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o fatigate_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o imagination_n for_o though_o these_o hagiographi_fw-la or_o holy_a writer_n ordinary_o express_v themselves_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o fancy_n yet_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n to_o set_v off_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o naked_a and_o simple_a the_o more_o advantageous_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o write_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o their_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n their_o mind_n calm_a it_o breathe_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n describe_v his_o pious_a enthusiast_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o principal_o in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o empedoâ—les_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o inconspicable_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o this_o world_n sun_n be_v reflect_v to_o we_o and_o so_o further_o enlighten_v we_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n as_o it_o always_o act_v pious_a soul_n into_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o move_v they_o strong_o to_o dictate_v matter_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n without_o court_v their_o private_a thought_n but_o transport_v they_o from_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o high_a light_n than_o that_o which_o their_o own_o understanding_n common_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o this_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o constant_a spirit_n and_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o hallow_a mind_n that_o it_o be_v too_o quick_a potent_a and_o transport_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vital_a form_n to_o that_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o be_v perpetual_o possess_v of_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o run_v out_o into_o a_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v those_o prevision_n be_v less_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o david_n prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o spend_v itself_o in_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o dictate_v of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n here_o to_o express_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v this_o degree_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n not_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o doubt_v they_o think_v not_o of_o in_o this_o business_n but_o because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o always_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n quote_v by_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a learning_n call_v all_o prophecy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n so_o in_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitûs_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la direxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o hagiographical_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o distinguish_v joseph_n dream_n from_o prophetical_a but_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v attribute_v to_o esaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v know_v prophet_n and_o chap._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n always_o suppose_v the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o first_o in_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n more_o strict_o and_o as_o we_o have_v former_o define_v it_o out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o degree_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o division_n be_v insinuate_v in_o luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o by_o the_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o hagiographa_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o hagiographa_n may_v be_v term_v psalmodists_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o return_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n in_o gemara_n bava_n bathra_fw-la c._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v hosea_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o hos._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la inprimis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoseam_fw-la the_o same_o gemarist_n
in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scholiast_n suppose_v divers_a author_n to_o have_v come_v in_o for_o their_o particular_a song_n in_o that_o book_n and_o these_o divine_a enthusiast_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o some_o one_o musical_a instrument_n or_o other_o as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o suggest_a in_o the_o psalm_n so_o plutarch_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o verse_n in_o pomp_n of_o word_n similitude_n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o pipe_n thus_o we_o have_v asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o prophetical_a preparation_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o hâ—ast_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o r._n sal._n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o play_v upon_o their_o musical_a instrument_n they_o prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o those_o word_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n he_o thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sound_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hallelujah_n jeduthun_n their_o father_n prophesy_v and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v be_v much_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o which_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o mere_a singer_n but_o composer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v prophet_n or_o enthusiast_n so_o ver_fw-la 5._o heman_n be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n seer_n the_o like_a in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o &_o ch_z 35._o 15._o of_o asaph_n heman_n &_o jeduthun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o our_o former_a commentator_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la propheta_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v vates_fw-la but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n why_o a_o singer_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o poet_n be_v a_o composer_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v vates_fw-la or_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o because_o they_o general_o think_v all_o true_a poet_n be_v transport_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fury_n viz._n enthusiastical_a amatorious_a and_o poetical_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unaware_o fall_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o general_a into_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o those_o several_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n may_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o fortuitous_o dispense_v as_o to_o be_v communicate_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o this_o indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v general_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o old_a heathen_n themselves_o that_o only_o seek_v after_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o receive_v the_o influx_n thereof_o as_o r._n albo_n have_v true_o observe_v maam._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a gentile_n make_v themselves_o image_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o star_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v down_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o some_o certain_a star_n upon_o their_o image_n for_o this_o influence_n slide_v down_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v also_o corporeal_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o as_o he_o further_o observe_v the_o necromancer_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v many_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n into_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o presage_v future_a thing_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o render_v any_o one_o habilem_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la be_v true_a probity_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o not_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a themselves_o thus_o abarbanel_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 12_o proph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pietas_n inducit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o maimonid_n more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o who_o yet_o think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v carry_v away_o withal_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligat_fw-la &_o mittat_fw-la nullâ_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v choose_v of_o man_n who_o he_o please_v and_o send_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a old_a or_o young_a only_o that_o this_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o vicious_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o reform_v himself_o but_o maimonid_v himself_o rather_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o of_o these_o vulgar_a master_n which_o require_v also_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o prophecy_n augment_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o bed_v no_o prophet_n and_o rise_v the_o next_o day_n a_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la inopinatò_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v fatuos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la prophetare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la asinus_fw-la aut_fw-la rana_fw-la these_o perfection_n then_o which_o maimonides_n require_v as_o preparaterie_a disposition_n to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o acquisite_a or_o rational_a 2._o natural_a or_o animal_n last_o moral_a and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o he_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n c._n 36._o have_v autem_fw-la tres_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o these_o three_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o comprise_v viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n acquire_v by_o study_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n or_o virtuous_a quality_n by_o purify_n and_o free_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o all_o pride_n and_o from_o all_o foolish_a and_o pestilent_a desire_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v different_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n participate_v by_o man_n and_o according_a to_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o participation_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o maimonides_n who_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o this_o technical_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o a_o form_n arise_v
of_o god_n will_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n from_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n for_o that_o all_o that_o while_o he_o grieve_v for_o joseph_n the_o shechinah_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o common_a tradition_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v not_o that_o time_n while_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n remain_v with_o he_o so_o l._n tosiphta_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v not_o with_o sadness_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o punctualness_n of_o these_o tradition_n concern_v moses_n and_o jacob_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n use_v not_o to_o reside_v with_o any_o black_a or_o melancholy_a passion_n but_o require_v a_o serene_a and_o pacate_v temper_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v itself_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o notion_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la utpote_fw-la pro_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la bono_fw-mi tenerum_fw-la &_o delicatum_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o lenitate_fw-la &_o quiet_a &_o pace_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la boil_n non_fw-la irâ_fw-la non_fw-la dolore_fw-la inquietare_fw-la now_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n i_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v some_o light_n for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o psalm_n 51._o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o hebrew_a commentator_n also_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v from_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o shameful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v call_v for_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a spirit_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o alacrity_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n act_v by_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o free_a impulse_n upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o most_o liberal_o move_v upon_o and_o act_v as_o likewise_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o like_a periphrasis_n be_v use_v of_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o david_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o firm_a possession_n of_o it_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o renew_v a_o fix_a spirit_n within_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v in_o no_o unhallowed_a mind_n hut_a with_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o these_o be_v violate_v that_o present_o depart_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o impure_a spirit_n can_v converse_v together_o therefore_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o this_o divine_a guest_n be_v restore_v to_o i_o may_v find_v a_o constant_a habitation_n within_o i_o and_o thus_o both_o rasi_fw-la and_o abenezra_n gloss_n on_o this_o place_n but_o especial_o r._n kimchi_n who_o pursue_v this_o sense_n very_o large_o and_o so_o before_o they_o the_o talmudist_n have_v expound_v it_o gem._n joma_n c._n 2._o where_o they_o thus_o descant_v upon_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o david_n be_v punish_v by_o leprosy_n and_o double_a excommunication_n one_o from_o this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o find_v most_o corrupt_o translate_v by_o vorstius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o maimon_n his_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o render_v they_o in_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a sense_n per_fw-la sex_n menses_fw-la erat_fw-la david_n leprosus_fw-la viz._n propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la uriae_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o separabant_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la atque_fw-la ablata_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la shechinah_n i_o spiritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la primum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 119._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la revertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o timentes_fw-la te_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 51._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fac_n revertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o laetitia_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o that_o place_n which_o the_o master_n constant_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o notion_n viz._n 1_o king_n 3._o where_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n in_o their_o distress_n for_o water_n upon_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v to_o elisha_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o he_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n ver_fw-la 14._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o very_a unwelcome_a address_n to_o he_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o r._n d._n kimchi_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o which_o r._n s._n jarchi_n &_o r._n l._n ben_n gersom_a agree_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o his_o master_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v not_o with_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n other_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o touch_v this_o they_o say_v that_o whensoever_o a_o prophet_n be_v disturb_v through_o anger_n or_o passion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n forsake_v he_o from_o whence_o learn_v we_o this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v give_v i_o a_o minstrel_n thus_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o musical_a instrument_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o more_o compose_v liberal_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o so_o the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o chron._n 25._o how_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n compose_v their_o rapt_a and_o divine_a poem_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o quire-musick_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o famous_a place_n we_o find_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 10._o which_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v i_o think_v much_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o sing_v whereas_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o divine_a poetry_n and_o a_o composure_n of_o hymn_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a energy_n inward_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o event_n that_o shall_v occur_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o meet_v with_o some_o prophet_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v the_o impulse_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n also_o move_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o city_n that_o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n where_o this_o music_n which_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o be_v to_o vigorate_v and_o compose_v their_o mind_n as_o kimchi_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o be_v a_o psalterie_n or_o lute_n and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v no_o where_o
but_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o jonath_n the_o targumist_n expound_v it_o they_o praise_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o prophecy_n be_v song_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o now_o as_o this_o divine_a spirit_n thus_o act_v free_a and_o cheerful_a soul_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n actuate_v sad_a melancholy_a mind_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v possess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o original_o but_o anguish_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n however_o wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o tempt_a insinuation_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o this_o sometime_o instigate_v he_o to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o such_o melancholy_a fury_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n which_o jonathan_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insanivit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domûs_fw-la or_o as_o kimchi_n expound_v the_o paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locutus_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la so_o also_o r._n solom_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a scholiast_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o madness_n which_o make_v he_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v distract_o and_o inconsistent_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v r._n l._n b._n gersom_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n very_o confuse_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n now_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o fundamental_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sour_a and_o distract_v temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o terrene_a dregs_o of_o melancholy_a grief_n and_o malice_n whereby_o saul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vex_v so_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n of_o david_n music_n which_o be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o allay_v these_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v why_o this_o music_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v viz._n to_o compose_v the_o animal_n part_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o fine_a gentle_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tranquillity_n usher_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o enter_v not_o at_o random_n into_o any_o sort_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v well_o express_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n these_o divine_a breathe_n enter_v only_o into_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o they_o by_o moral_a and_o acquisite_a qualification_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n bethel_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v also_o frequent_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o strong_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o ancient_o many_o be_v train_v so_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o school-discipline_n that_o they_o may_v become_v candidati_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la and_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o these_o degree_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o while_o they_o hear_v other_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o afflatus_fw-la upon_o they_o also_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sympathize_v like_o unison_n in_o music_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o story_n 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o all_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v anthem_n divine_o dictate_v or_o doxology_n with_o such_o elegant_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fancy_n as_o may_v also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o auditor_n as_o often_o we_o find_v that_o any_o admirable_a discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a flow_v forth_o of_o a_o rich_a fancy_n in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o symbolise_n quality_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o stander-by_n and_o this_o notion_n we_o now_o drive_v be_v clear_o suggest_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v indeed_o a_o school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n naioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n prophetiae_fw-la and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o prophet_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n congregat_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v further_o insinuate_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o school_n or_o college_n as_o discipline_v those_o young_a scholar_n and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o those_o preparatory_a qualification_n which_o may_v more_o dispose_v they_o for_o prophecy_n and_o also_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o sacred_a hymn_n or_o otherwise_o whereby_o their_o spirit_n may_v receive_v some_o tincture_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophesy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n according_a to_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o prophetical_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o so_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n here_o ascribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o master_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_z but_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n strain_v a_o little_a high_o and_o perhaps_o too_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o derive_v forth_o from_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o emanation_n upon_o they_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o master_n who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o influence_n raying_z forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n into_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o they_o make_v the_o common_a conduit_n through_o who_o all_o prophetical_a influence_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o conceit_n i_o think_v a_o little_a too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o return_v upon_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v suggest_v these_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o place_n we_o name_v before_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la scribarum_fw-la a_o company_n of_o scribe_n for_o so_o these_o young_a scholar_n be_v ancient_o call_v or_o if_o you_o please_v rather_o in_o kimchi_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o scribe_n that_o be_v scholar_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v scribe_n for_o they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o these_o scholar_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n from_o eli_n to_o david_n be_v samuel_n gad_n nathan_n asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v their_o
the_o old_a tradition_n go_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speculo_fw-la non_fw-la lucido_fw-la whereas_o moses_n see_v in_o speculo_fw-la lucido_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n tell_v we_o together_o with_o maimonides_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v without_o any_o impression_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o imagination_n in_o a_o hieroglyphical_a way_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o all_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o by_o characterize_n all_o immediate_o upon_o his_o understanding_n though_o otherwise_o much_o of_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o almost_o little_o more_o for_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o but_o a_o emblem_n or_o allegory_n but_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o be_v the_o friendly_a and_o amicable_a way_n whereby_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n which_o maimonides_n assign_v 3._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a and_o faint_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o be_v moses_n able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o moses_n 4._o spirit_n to_o prophesy_v at_o all_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 7._o 89._o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o so_o maimonides_n lay_v down_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n they_o will_v save_o moses_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v abide_v upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v to_o predispose_v his_o mind_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v always_o dispose_v and_o in_o readiness_n as_o a_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o numb_a 9_o 8._o tarry_v you_o here_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o thus_o maimonides_n who_o i_o think_v here_o somewhat_o hyperbolize_v and_o scarce_o speak_v consistent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n master_n for_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v the_o talmudical_a tradition_n that_o moses_n mind_n be_v indispose_v for_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o spy_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o this_o clear_a distinct_a kind_n of_o inspiration_n make_v immediate_o upon_o a_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o law_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o which_o be_v excellent_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o plutarch_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o poetry_n that_o be_v usual_o interlace_v with_o riddle_n and_o parable_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o more_o familiar_a way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o though_o he_o by_o a_o gentile_a superstition_n apply_v that_o to_o his_o pythia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v now_o take_v away_o from_o his_o oracle_n poetry_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o dialect_n and_o circumlocution_n and_o obscurity_n and_o have_v so_o order_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v to_o the_o city_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o king_n to_o their_o people_n and_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o porswasive_a language_n but_o by_o plutarch_n leave_n this_o character_n agree_v neither_o to_o his_o pythia_n nor_o indeed_o to_o moses_n himself_o who_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n in_o give_v the_o law_n itself_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n alone_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o true_a law_n of_o god_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o face_n to_o face_n as_o mind_n to_o mind_n we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o be_v this_o gradus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la mosaicus_n which_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v transcendent_a and_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o future_a prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n main_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o practical_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o manifest_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heaven_n testify_v to_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o all_o at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o dispensation_n amount_v at_o least_o to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o low_a of_o the_o people_n all_o which_o consideration_n put_v r._n phineas_n into_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o statio_fw-la montis_fw-la sinai_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o determine_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n that_o all_o this_o generation_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o what_o that_o voice_n be_v which_o they_o hear_v the_o late_a jew_n be_v scarce_o well_o agree_v but_o maimonides_n according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o more_o nev._n p._n 2._o c._n 33._o tell_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o viz._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o that_o station_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o one_o man_n primary_o benefit_n none_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o many_o time_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o it_o rest_v in_o this_o private_a use_n not_o profit_v any_o else_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o a_o inspiration_n abstract_o consider_v can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o authenticalness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o have_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v he_o must_v also_o either_o be_v inspire_v and_o so_o be_v in_o gradu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la in_o a_o true_a sense_n or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o give_v he_o some_o signal_n power_n in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a ordinary_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o people_n which_o course_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n also_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o by_o moral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v this_o last_o way_n of_o become_v acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n be_v better_o know_v among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a sanctify_a frame_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
the_o almighty_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o unbounded_a tyranny_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o be_v within_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o selfwill_a it_o will_v sole_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o event_n it_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n at_o its_o own_o tribunal_n they_o in_o who_o spirit_n this_o principle_n rule_v will_v have_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n their_o perverse_a and_o boisterous_a will_n to_o be_v the_o just_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o be_v the_o plumb-line_n they_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o their_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o nor_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a will_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o real_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o to_o make_v cake_n &_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v up_o selfwill_a to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o will_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a will._n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o he_o derive_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o gather_v and_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o the_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o now_o that_o which_o first_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v that_o diabolical_a arrogancy_n and_o selfwill_a that_o creep_v up_o and_o wound_v itself_o serpent-like_a into_o apostate_n mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a strain_n of_o that_o hellish_a nature_n to_o live_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o principle_n from_o another_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o line_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o operation_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v the_o excellency_n and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o tame_v the_o impetuousness_n and_o turbulence_n of_o this_o selfwill_a then_o indeed_o do_v religion_n perform_v the_o high_a and_o brave_a conquest_n then_o do_v it_o display_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n when_o it_o overcome_v this_o great_a arimanius_n that_o have_v so_o firm_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o concupiscence_n his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a maxim_n attribute_v to_o ben_n zoma_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a lesson_n that_o our_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o viz._n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o lo_o i_o 10._o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o often_o repeat_v it_o not_o my_o will_n 36._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o live_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v religion_n in_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n its_o just_a dimension_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n may_v live_v noble_o and_o happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o perpetually-clear_a heaven_n within_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a about_o he_o then_o can_v he_o ride_v safe_o at_o anchor_n within_o the_o haven_n by_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n will._n he_o can_v look_v about_o he_o and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n behold_v the_o world_n either_o to_o smile_v or_o frown_v upon_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o abate_v of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o contentment_n for_o all_o the_o ill_a and_o unkind_a usage_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o violence_n from_o without_o finds_z no_z contest_v within_o and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o preserve_v all_o his_o good_n in_o safety_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o take_v from_o he_o as_o quiet_o and_o free_o surrender_v up_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o prowess_n the_o noble_a achievement_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v lord_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n motion_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o high_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o good_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v this_o both_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n their_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v in_o another_o way_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v revelat._n 3_o religion_n beget_v the_o most_o heroic_a free_a and_o generous_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o of_o a_o true_o magnanimous_a and_o raise_a spirit_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o man_n be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o one_o vanity_n or_o other_o but_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o able_a to_o command_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n to_o one_o vice_n or_o another_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a confine_v thing_n and_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o soul_n impregnate_v by_o religion_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a extent_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a object_n or_o time_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n fall_v under_o the_o level_n thereof_o religion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o as_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o simplicius_n well_o describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n &_o weakness_n sin_n by_o its_o deadly_a infusion_n
into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n waste_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o but_o religion_n like_o that_o balsamum_n aquavitae_fw-la be_v once_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n awaken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z and_o make_v it_o renew_v its_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o mount_v strong_o upward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o render_v it_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a who_o can_v tell_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o almighty_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n spread_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o it_o every_o thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n fall_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a &_o unwieldy_a it_o be_v the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o thing_n that_o participate_v most_o of_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o nothing_o do_v more_o purify_v more_o sublimate_n and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n than_o religion_n when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v god_n to_o sit_v within_o it_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o it_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o spirituallize_v and_o change_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a give_v proof_n of_o its_o divine_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a spirit_n such_o as_o god_n do_v at_o first_o create_v it_o chap._n v._n the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o religion_n discover_v its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o direct_v 3._o and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o high_a be_v and_o his_o own_o assimilation_n or_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o christian_a in_o who_o religion_n rule_v powerful_o be_v not_o so_o low_a in_o his_o ambition_n as_o to_o pursue_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a for_o earthly_a design_n and_o interest_n but_o understand_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v continual_o return_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v any_o perfection_n low_o than_o its_o own_o or_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o end_n more_o ignoble_a than_o itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o streighten_v and_o confine_v the_o freeborn_a soul_n than_o the_o particularity_n indigency_n and_o penury_n of_o that_o end_n which_o it_o pursue_v when_o it_o comply_v most_o of_o all_o with_o this_o low_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n the_o true_a nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o be_v then_o most_o disputable_a and_o the_o title_n it_o hold_v to_o true_a liberty_n become_v most_o litigious_a it_o never_o more_o slide_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o then_o when_o it_o become_v enthrall_v to_o some_o particular_a interest_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o never_o act_v more_o free_o or_o full_o then_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o most_o universal_a end_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a quò_fw-la longiores_fw-la habet_fw-la fine_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o tully_n as_o low_o end_v debase_v a_o man_n spirit_n supplant_v &_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o birthright_n so_o the_o high_a and_o last_o end_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o into_o a_o more_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o one_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o make_v it_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o make_v it_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o shape_a itself_o into_o a_o conformity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o the_o achievement_n thereof_o the_o great_a likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a virtue_n a_o secret_a energy_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propound_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o end_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o model_n the_o soul_n be_v always_o stamp_a with_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o while_o it_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o set_v itself_o before_o it_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n man_n soul_n conceive_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o imagination_n before_o his_o end_n as_o laban_n ewe_n do_v 30._o their_o young_a before_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_a trough_n he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n become_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a &_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a derive_v a_o print_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o itself_o which_o it_o converse_v with_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o all_o with_o 3._o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n that_o so_o violent_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n make_v they_o as_o vain_a as_o that_o popular_a air_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o draw_v forth_o a_o man_n design_n after_o worldly_a interest_n make_v he_o
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
blessedness_n some_o foreta_v of_o those_o joy_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o i_o may_v further_o add_v as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o tranquillity_n and_o composedness_n of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o external_n molestation_n religion_n have_v make_v a_o through-pacification_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o itself_o render_v it_o impregnable_a to_o all_o outward_a assault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o life_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o boisterous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o make_v such_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o the_o stoic_n have_v state_v the_o case_n aright_o that_o all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v not_o proper_o from_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a evil_n but_o a_o inward_a imagination_n breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o molest_v and_o grieve_v it_o the_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o life_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o own_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o disdain_v and_o despise_v any_o design_n or_o combination_n against_o it_o by_o the_o most_o bluster_a giant_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o mind_n no_o he_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o himself_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o way_n to_o true_a rest_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o soul_n collect_v and_o gather_v up_o itself_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o rigid_a restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o issue_n and_o motion_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o so_o much_o idolise_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a bliss_n of_o man_n and_o render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n for_o by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o seneca_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o stoic_n seek_v a_o autarchy_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n self-sufficient_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o endeavour_v by_o their_o sour_a doctrine_n and_o a_o rigid_a discipline_n over_o their_o soul_n their_o severity_n against_o passion_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o some_o high_a good_a to_o attain_v a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o full_a contentment_n within_o themselves_o but_o herein_o they_o mistof_o the_o true_a method_n of_o find_v rest_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o uniform_a simple_a and_o unbounded_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o true_a inward_a peace_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n worth_a the_o have_v for_o a_o mind_n like_o a_o hermit_n sequester_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o recession_n into_o itself_o to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o self-converse_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o diminutive_a superficial_a nothing_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o alone_o and_o god_n who_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o provision_n for_o man_n have_v create_v in_o man_n such_o a_o spring_n of_o restless_a motion_n that_o with_o the_o great_a impatiency_n force_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o violent_o toss_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o some_o solid_a and_o self-subsistent_a goodness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v himself_o withdraw_v from_o all_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o perfect_o retire_v into_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o quiet_a and_o calm_a about_o he_o as_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n upon_o the_o composedness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v he_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v at_o his_o own_o home_n as_o to_o find_v no_o frown_n no_o sour_a look_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v he_o have_v that_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v not_o disquiet_v his_o fancy_a tranquillity_n by_o embitter_v his_o thought_n with_o any_o dreadful_a apprehension_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o he_o that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o will_v rend_v he_o from_o himself_o &_o toss_v he_o from_o his_o own_o foundation_n &_o consistency_n there_o be_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o a_o greedy_a lion_n hunt_v after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v render_v he_o impatient_a of_o his_o own_o pinch_a penury_n &_o can_v never_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o he_o find_v at_o home_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n be_v always_o cry_v give_v give_v these_o be_v those_o hungry_a vulture_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v their_o prey_n abroad_o return_n and_o gnaw_v the_o soul_n itself_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unavailable_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v who_o suppose_v the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n hereto_o be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o soul_n thus_o monastical_o to_o its_o own_o home_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o a_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v we_o may_v invert_v it_o what_o do_v you_o return_v within_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n confine_v within_o the_o private_a and_o narrow_a cell_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o soul_n deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o that_o almighty_a and_o essential_a glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o it_o which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o say_v it_o deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a petty_a and_o diminutive_a thing_n as_o itself_o be_v which_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o enjoy_v true_o in_o such_o a_o retiredness_n we_o have_v see_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n 57_o when_o it_o roar_v and_o rage_n through_o the_o strive_n of_o several_a contrary_a wind_n upon_o it_o furious_a lust_n and_o wild_a passion_n within_o as_o they_o war_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o war_n among_o themselves_o maintain_v perpetual_a contest_v &_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scelera_fw-la dissident_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o cadmus-brood_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n ready_o arm_v one_o against_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o very_a unhabitable_a and_o incommodious_a place_n to_o itself_o full_a of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n through_o the_o many_o contest_v and_o civil_a commotious_a maintain_v within_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o those_o disconsolate_a and_o desolate_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o which_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v not_o some_o solid_a and_o self-sufficient_a good_a to_o centre_n itself_o upon_o be_v a_o boisterous_a and_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o god_n it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v with_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o some_o satisfy_a good_a and_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v it_o tiding_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v good_a it_o present_o go_v out_o towards_o it_o and_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o speedy_a flight_n hasten_v after_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o inward_a indigency_n do_v stimulate_v and_o enforce_v it_o to_o seek_v its_o
contentment_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o become_v distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o while_o it_o can_v find_v some_o one_o and_o only_a object_n upon_o which_o as_o be_v perfect_o adequate_a to_o its_o capacity_n it_o may_v whole_o bestow_v itself_o while_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o restless_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n through_o a_o world_n of_o paint_a beauty_n false_a gloze_a excellency_n court_v all_o but_o match_v nowhere_o violent_o hurry_v every_o whither_o but_o find_v nowhere_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la while_o it_o converse_v only_o with_o these_o pinch_a particularity_n here_o below_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o universal_a goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o from_o true_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o fix_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v distract_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o end_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n or_o friendship_n at_o home_n among_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a amity_n and_o friendship_n abroad_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n do_v conclude_v because_o all_o vice_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a concatenation_n of_o affection_n and_o end_v between_o they_o whereas_o in_o all_o good_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o form_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o that_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o one_o simple_z and_o uniform_a good_a that_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o tumultuous_a ocean_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o compass_n at_o all_o to_o steer_v by_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n by_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o one_o last_o end_n as_o the_o true_a pole-starr_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n lie_v benight_a in_o a_o thick_a ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o behold_v not_o some_o stable_a and_o eternal_a good_a to_o move_v towards_o though_o it_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o activeness_n within_o itself_o spend_v itself_o perpetual_o with_o swift_a and_o giddy_a motion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o contest_v with_o secret_a disturbance_n and_o can_v act_v but_o with_o many_o reluctancy_n as_o not_o find_v a_o object_n equal_a to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o vast_a affection_n to_o act_v upon_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n inward_a composedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n pure_a and_o divine_a joy_n far_o excel_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n true_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o the_o pious_a soul_n love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o belong_v still_o after_o a_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o plotinus_n conclude_v his_o book_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n not_o touch_v with_o these_o vanish_v delight_n of_o time_n but_o a_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o true_a religion_n 5._o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o also_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n the_o true_o religious_a soul_n maintain_v a_o humble_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n without_o any_o consternation_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pregnant_a with_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n that_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n a_o empusa_n beget_v in_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n while_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o those_o ugly_a and_o ghastly_a mormos_a that_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o day_n break_v and_o true_a religion_n open_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n than_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n flee_v away_o as_o all_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o all_o darkness_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o despair_n be_v from_o below_o they_o arise_v from_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a mind_n &_o be_v like_o those_o gross_a vapour_n arise_v from_o this_o earthly_a globe_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o towards_o heaven_n spread_v themselves_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o that_o body_n where_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v infest_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o generate_a into_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cloud_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o high_a a_o christian_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o that_o religion_n prevail_v within_o he_o the_o more_o than_o shall_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a heaven_n in_o a_o region_n that_o be_v calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o more_o will_v those_o black_a and_o dark_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o despair_n vanish_v away_o and_o those_o clear_a and_o bright_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_n break_v forth_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o lustre_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a tyrant_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o ghastly_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o amiableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o worshipper_n slavery_n and_o servility_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o longinus_n true_o call_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o devil_n religion_n hence_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_n perform_v with_o much_o tremble_a and_o horror_n but_o worshipper_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o essential_a both_o love_n and_o loveliness_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
already_o come_v into_o we_o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o religion_n discover_v 6._o its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n divine_a from_o this_o sensible_a world_n to_o the_o intellectual_a god_n make_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v therein_o as_o so_o many_o glass_n wherein_o he_o may_v reflect_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v copy_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n we_o may_v read_v the_o lovely_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v dark_a representation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o face_n and_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o schoolman_n remotiores_fw-la similitudines_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la vestigium_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la verò_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o how_o to_o find_v god_n here_o and_o feel_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v out_o upon_o the_o creation_n how_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v not_o so_o effectual_o teach_v by_o that_o philosophy_n which_o profess_v it_o most_o as_o by_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o knit_v and_o unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o can_v best_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o those_o golden_a link_n that_o unite_v as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrive_v and_o beautify_v this_o glorious_a structure_n can_v best_o explain_v she_o own_o art_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n back_o again_o in_o these_o reflect_a beam_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o good_a man_n all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o those_o philosophical_a notion_n touch_v the_o relation_n between_o create_a and_o the_o uncreated_a be_v yet_o may_v they_o easy_o find_v every_o creature_n point_v out_o to_o that_o be_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v and_o climb_v up_o from_o those_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v out_o in_o different_a degree_n upon_o several_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v till_o they_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o converse_v with_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v view_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n they_o find_v god_n many_o time_n secret_o flow_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o silent_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o dwell_v perpetual_o upon_o the_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o converse_v with_o these_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o gross_a sensual_a earthly_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v so_o encompass_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o foggy_a mist_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v most_o visible_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v into_o that_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o that_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o body_n or_o bulky_a matter_n before_o they_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o but_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o power_n renew_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n spiritualise_v this_o outward_a creation_n to_o we_o and_o do_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n perform_v that_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v of_o their_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la in_o purge_v bodily_a and_o material_a thing_n from_o the_o feculency_n and_o dregs_o of_o matter_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o circumstantiate_a and_o streightn_v condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a and_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o look_v at_o those_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v here_o below_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o or_o that_o body_n as_o they_o adorn_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o ray_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o first_o and_o essential_a perfection_n in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o close_a friendship_n every_o particular_a good_a be_v a_o blossom_n of_o the_o first_o goodness_n every_o create_a excellency_n be_v a_o beam_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o separate_v all_o these_o particularity_n from_o god_n all_o affection_n spend_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v unchaste_a and_o their_o embrace_n adulterous_a we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o be_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o hinder_v man_n eye_n from_o behold_v that_o sun_n which_o both_o enlighten_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o when_o true_a religion_n begin_v once_o to_o dawn_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o its_o shine_a light_n chase_v away_o their_o black_a night_n of_o ignorance_n then_o they_o behold_v themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o enlighten_v though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o or_o whether_o my_o perfection_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a creature_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o behold_v any_o where_o he_o enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o whatever_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o property_n but_o as_o a_o common_a good_a for_o all_o these_o beam_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o light_n in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a love_n when_o his_o affection_n run_v along_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o create_a excellency_n whether_o his_o own_o or_o any_o one_o else_o yet_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o run_v on_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n they_o do_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o admiration_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o excellency_n but_o he_o own_v they_o as_o so_o many_o pure_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a be_v love_v the_o universal_a goodness_n si_fw-mi sciretur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o veritas_fw-la sciretur_fw-la etiam_fw-la i_o illud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la i_o thus_o may_v a_o good_a man_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
flow_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o reluctancy_n against_o that_o will_n that_o dictate_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a and_o almighty_a love_n that_o without_o any_o disdain_n or_o envy_v free_o communicate_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o make_v that_o feed_v even_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o always_o enfold_v those_o in_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o image_n perpetual_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o the_o fresh_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n a_o unbounded_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o derive_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o sit_v in_o all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n guide_v they_o all_o and_o powerful_o govern_v the_o most_o excentrical_a motion_n of_o creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o most_o harmonious_o in_o their_o several_a orb_n to_o one_o last_o end_n who_o then_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o god_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o consultation_n with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n shall_v vain_a man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o selfwill_a their_o own_o opinion_n and_o design_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o crooked_a rule_n they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v straight_o and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o with_o restless_a impatience_n fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o this_o fretfulness_n and_o impatiency_n in_o wicked_a man_n argue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a constitution_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o good_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v better_a affect_v under_o the_o various_a disposall_n of_o providence_n indeed_o to_o a_o superficial_a observer_n of_o divine_a providence_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o digression_n from_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o circumstance_n that_o come_v in_o so_o abrupt_o and_o without_o any_o concatenation_n or_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n behold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o method_n act_v that_o part_n which_o the_o supreme_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a design_n while_o they_o move_v according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n and_o measure_n and_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o particular_a ends._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o stolck_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o providence_n be_v the_o holy_a ambition_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_o overpower_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v any_o particular_a good_a whatsoever_o no_o not_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o trade_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n 3._o of_o god_n chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfye_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o a_o four_o particular_a and_o shall_v show_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o generous_a and_o noble_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o that_o mind_n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o seat_v towards_o perfection_n though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v but_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o upon_o they_o chase_v away_o all_o the_o filthy_a mist_n and_o vapour_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n before_o it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n there_o be_v the_o day_n strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o will_v raise_v itself_o in_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o be_v still_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n until_o he_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a age_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n good_a man_n be_v always_o walk_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o at_o last_o they_o see_v god_n in_o zion_n religion_n though_o it_o have_v its_o infancy_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o old_a age_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v always_o in_o motu_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a age_n it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o quiet_a it_o be_v then_o always_o the_o same_o and_o its_o year_n fail_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n by_o a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o they_o be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o 3._o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o be_v the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n itself_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a those_o that_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o unhallowed_a and_o defile_a mind_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n &_o be_v continual_o hasten_v their_o course_n thither_o be_v strong_o press_v down_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v
well_o observe_v every_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n have_v some_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o be_v always_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v not_o hover_v a_o little_a over_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v continual_o sink_v lower_v and_o low_a into_o it_o neither_o do_v true_a grace_n make_v some_o feeble_a assay_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o mighty_a energy_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o soar_v up_o high_a and_o high_o into_o heaven_n a_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o court_v his_o happiness_n and_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o smile_n upon_o it_o or_o satisfy_v himself_o mere_o to_o be_v contract_v to_o it_o but_o with_o the_o great_a ardour_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v he_o pursue_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o just_a nuptial_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wed_v to_o it_o and_o make_v one_o with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o airy_a speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o undoubted_o to_o come_v that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o hungry_a desire_n but_o the_o real_a 13._o possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n such_o a_o happiness_n will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v only_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n fail_v he_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o among_o some_o such_o a_o light_n and_o poor_a esteem_n of_o heaven_n as_o make_v they_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n only_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o after_o heaven_n itself_o which_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o until_o we_o find_v it_o rise_v up_o within_o ourselves_o and_o glorify_v our_o own_o soul_n when_o true_a assurance_n come_v heaven_n itself_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o our_o soul_n like_o a_o morning_n light_n chase_v away_o all_o our_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a doubt_n before_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o light_v up_o our_o candle_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o corner_n no_o it_o will_v display_v its_o own_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n so_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o ourselves_o the_o true_a possessor_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o vain_a in_o seek_v for_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o seek_v for_o they_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o come_v into_o we_o let_v we_o expect_v till_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o we_o may_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o over-credulous_a till_o we_o find_v that_o he_o do_v those_o work_n there_o which_o none_o other_o can_v do_v as_o for_o a_o true_a wellgrounded_n assurance_n say_v not_o so_o much_o who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o beneath_o for_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o true_a internal_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o will_v free_o unfold_v itself_o within_o we_o stay_v till_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n itself_o break_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o clod_n that_o bury_v it_o till_o through_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n it_o sprout_n up_o and_o discover_v itself_o open_o this_o holy_a assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a of_o felicity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o true_a life_n spirit_n sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o grace_n powerful_o express_v its_o own_o energy_n within_o we_o brief_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o transform_v those_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o bring_v all_o enemy_n in_o subjection_n under_o their_o foot_n in_o reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_o to_o god_n and_o it_o instate_v they_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v always_o war_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n till_o it_o prevail_v over_o it_o through_o the_o divine_a strength_n and_o influence_n though_o hell_n may_v open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a and_o without_o measure_n yet_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a condition_n he_o find_v himself_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n and_o carry_v upward_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o ep._n chap._n 5._o v._n 18._o chap._n xi_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n &_o end_n viz._n perfect_a blessedness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o comprehend_v and_o describe_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o more_o godlike_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a may_v he_o understand_v that_o state_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n heaven_n can_v so_o well_o be_v define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o within_o we_o the_o great_a nearness_n and_o affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a mind_v of_o religion_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o term_n and_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blessedness_n itself_o 5._o in_o its_o full_a maturity_n which_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o explain_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o any_o humane_a style_n according_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o point_v we_o out_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v godlike_a to_o live_v in_o a_o feel_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o powerful_a exercise_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o godlike_a disposition_n so_o shall_v our_o inner_a man_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o yet_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o far_o transcendent_a to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a from_o hence_o to_o take_v the_o just_a proportion_n of_o it_o or_o to_o form_v a_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o vastness_n and_o fullness_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o the_o most_o purify_v soul_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o or_o to_o apprehend_v how_o far_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o create_a be_v may_v communicate_v a_o more_o transcendent_a life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o latent_fw-la power_v our_o soul_n may_v here_o contain_v within_o themselves_o which_o then_o may_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o to_o let_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n when_o they_o come_v near_o and_o intimate_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o or_o how_o blessedness_n may_v act_v upon_o those_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o now_o have_v we_o know_v not_o what_o illapse_n and_o irradiation_n there_o may_v be_v from_o god_n upon_o soul_n in_o glory_n that_o may_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n as_o for_o corporeal_a happiness_n there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o add_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n or_o animal_n part_n than_o a_o restore_a it_o from_o disturb_a passion_n and_o pain_n to_o its_o just_a and_o natural_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o some_o philosopher_n have_v well_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicurean_o that_o make_v happiness_n to_o
some_o man_n have_v there_o not_o first_o come_v a_o apostasy_n from_o sober_a reason_n have_v there_o not_o first_o be_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o departure_n from_o natural_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o nice_a speculation_n about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theology_n have_v tend_v more_o to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n then_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o descend_v into_o their_o practice_n and_o have_v tend_v rather_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n then_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v now_o be_v weaken_v and_o though_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o live_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o resolve_v so_o into_o a_o sluggish_a passiveness_n as_o that_o we_o can_v or_o be_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o study_v a_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o mathematics_n he_o that_o can_v observe_v any_o thing_n comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o unworthy_a and_o base_a in_o another_o man_n may_v also_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v how_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n as_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n 27._o 19_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o omit_v more_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o faithful_o use_v those_o talent_n nor_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o mean_n afford_v they_o i_o fear_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o man_n misery_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o second_o fall_n and_o a_o lapse_n upon_o a_o lapse_n i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n as_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a misery_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o because_o our_o first_o parent_n incur_v god_n displeasure_n as_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o afterward_o in_o order_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o god_n his_o face_n and_o favour_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v up_o then_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o serious_o set_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n with_o this_o which_o solomon_n here_o call_v the_o way_n of_o life_n let_v we_o inform_v our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o practical_a religion_n that_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o sincere_o close_a with_o it_o as_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o else_o to_o deter_v and_o affright_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n be_v it_o present_v to_o a_o naked_a view_n and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v religion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o display_v and_o unfolding_n the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n than_o the_o true_a native_a beauty_n and_o inward_a lustre_n of_o religion_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o evening_n nor_o the_o morningstar_n can_v so_o sensible_o commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o delight_v they_o with_o their_o shine_a beauty_n as_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a beam_n of_o the_o uncreated_a light_n will_v to_o a_o mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v as_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n &_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o religion_n be_v no_o such_o austere_a sour_a &_o rigid_a thing_n as_o to_o affright_v man_n away_o from_o it_o no_o but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a a_o holy_a soul_n see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o lively_a impression_n which_o it_o bear_v upon_o itself_o as_o both_o woo_v and_o win_v it_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v religion_n to_o such_o soul_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n needs_o it_o any_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o need_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o court_v 3._o your_o affection_n you_o be_v indeed_o its_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prophet_n roll_n sweet_a as_o honey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o his_o belly_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n no_o sour_a pharisaisme_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o melancholy_a passion_n in_o some_o deject_a look_n or_o depression_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o freedom_n love_n peace_n life_n and_o power_n the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o nowhere_o else_o but_o in_o their_o own_o deform_a and_o misshape_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o a_o defile_a fancy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o glass_n if_o you_o have_v a_o unlovely_a reflection_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o purge_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o all_o worldly_a pollution_n let_v we_o breath_n after_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v irradiate_a and_o inlighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v divine_a thing_n in_o a_o divine_a light_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v more_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a live_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o shall_v we_o know_v religion_n better_o and_o know_v it_o love_v it_o and_o love_v it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o ambitious_o pursue_v after_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a attainment_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devil_n active_a enmity_n and_o continual_a hostility_n against_o man._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magical_a art_n and_o rite_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n siracides_n cap._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n cap._n 36._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la exâ—ubandum_fw-la est_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la elaborandum_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—iâ—nico_fw-la saevienti_fw-la &_o jacula_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la percuti_fw-la &_o vulnerari_fw-la possumus_fw-la dirigenti_fw-la sollicitâ_fw-la &_o plenâ_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la vel_fw-la fallace_n insidias_fw-la vel_fw-la apertas_fw-la minas_fw-la stare_v debet_fw-la instructus_fw-la animus_n &_o armatus_fw-la tam_fw-la paratus_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la repugnandum_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la impugnandum_fw-la semper_fw-la paratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n represent_v in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a &_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
degenerate_a and_o deprave_a nature_n can_v the_o devil_n change_v his_o foul_a and_o impure_a nature_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o devil_n nor_o miserable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n nor_o bless_v wickedness_n be_v the_o form_n and_o entelech_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v malice_n revenge_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n selfwill_a and_o self-love_n we_o may_v say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n and_o sting_v too_o of_o that_o diabolical_a nature_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o man_n as_o within_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o change_n of_o place_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o assimilation_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o mutual_a local_a presence_n as_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n derive_v upon_o man_n own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v that_o original_a pravity_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o man_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n those_o filthy_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o man_n foment_n and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o noisome_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o be_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n arise_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n within_o where_o we_o find_v uncleanness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o impure_a or_o unhallowed_a behaviour_n we_o may_v say_v here_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v continual_o drag_v down_o man_n soul_n thither_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n spirit_n have_v the_o central_n force_n and_o energy_n of_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v down_o towards_o it_o as_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n there_o need_v no_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o astral_a impulse_n to_o tumble_v wicked_a man_n down_o forcible_o into_o hell_n no_o for_o sin_n itself_o hasten_v by_o the_o mighty_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v they_o down_o thither_o with_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o headlong_a motion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o true_a holiness_n and_o christianity_n christi_fw-la sacrina_fw-la pennas_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n burden_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o wing_a thing_n and_o brave_o bear_v itself_o upward_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n soar_v aloft_o towards_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o impiety_n diaboli_fw-la sarcina_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o devilish_a nature_n be_v always_o within_o the_o central_n attraction_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o own_o weight_n instigate_v and_o accelerate_v its_o motion_n thither_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o use_v a_o unnatural_a dalliance_n with_o any_o vice_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o reality_n then_o entertain_v a_o incubus_n damon_n he_o prostitute_n a_o wanton_a soul_n and_o force_v it_o to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o the_o devil_n himself_o sin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n it_o have_v no_o other_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n than_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v nestle_v in_o hell_n all_o man_n in_o reality_n converse_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o confine_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n they_o have_v their_o fellowship_n either_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v or_o else_o with_o the_o apostate_n and_o evil_a angel_n i_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a and_o unwelcome_a but_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v call_v that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ambition_n vainglory_n covetousness_n injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o common_o reign_v so_o much_o and_o act_n so_o violent_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n let_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o name_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o or_o paint_v our_o filthy_a sore_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o defy_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n while_o we_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o indeed_o man_n do_v but_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o while_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v ready_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v against_o he_o like_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o occult_a quality_n or_o natural_a instinct_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o guide_v or_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a tendency_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o something_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a displicency_n of_o nature_n against_o something_o entitle_v by_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o else_o at_o best_a corrupt_a mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fashion_n out_o a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o creature_n sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o first_o raise_v they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o make_v a_o god_n like_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v best_o comply_v with_o and_o love_v so_o they_o make_v a_o devil_n most_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v most_o free_o spend_v their_o anger_n and_o hatred_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o use_v to_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v black_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a merry_a kind_n of_o madness_n whereby_o man_n sport_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o insure_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n and_o misery_n they_o may_v thus_o cheat_v themselves_o for_o awhile_o but_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o the_o 14._o prophet_n speak_v howsoever_o the_o several_a fancy_n of_o man_n may_v shape_v he_o out_o diverse_o and_o where_o we_o find_v wisdom_n justice_n loveliness_n goodness_n love_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n and_o most_o unbounded_a dimension_n that_o be_v he_o and_o where_o we_o find_v any_o true_a participation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communication_n of_o god_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n now_o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o enforce_v s._n james_n his_o exhortation_n resist_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o never_o so_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o when_o we_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n as_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o true_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o calculate_v aright_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n
so_o much_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o some_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o fancy_n it_o be_v we_o so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a as_o that_o we_o can_v never_o move_v but_o from_o a_o external_n impetus_fw-la as_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o indeed_o be_v call_v we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o peace_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v like_o so_o many_o heavy_a log_n or_o dull_a piece_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a earthly_a and_o flat_a spirit_n in_o religion_n which_o sink_v like_o the_o lees_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v like_o that_o terra_fw-la damnata_fw-la which_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o vigour_n life_n or_o activity_n leave_v in_o it_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reprobate_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o those_o exhalation_n that_o arise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o mere_a external_a force_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n weigh_v they_o up_o to_o be_v but_o base_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o natural_a warmth_n or_o energy_n within_o themselves_o impart_v to_o they_o they_o sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v always_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a nobleness_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o carry_v upward_o again_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v powerful_o resist_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v deprive_v it_o of_o god_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o return_v to_o its_o original_a it_o be_v always_o move_v upward_o in_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a way_n towards_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v leave_v the_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n under_o it_o it_o resist_v hell_n and_o darkness_n by_o assimilate_v and_o conform_v itself_o to_o god_n it_o resist_v darkness_n in_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o resist_v death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n it_o must_v be_v something_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v the_o devil_n then_o when_o we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o or_o when_o we_o declaim_v most_o zealous_o against_o he_o neither_o do_v our_o resist_a and_o oppose_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o feminine_a passion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o it_o but_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o sedate_v resolution_n against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o hateful_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o establish_v the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o pompous_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o go_v for_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n whenas_o man_n own_a pride_n and_o passion_n disguise_v themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o religious_a fervency_n some_o man_n think_v themselves_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o can_v take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n abroad_o and_o without_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o selfwill_a humour_n and_o interest_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o so_o much_o maintain_v against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o against_o those_o domestic_a rebellion_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o then_o carry_v on_o most_o successful_o when_o man_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o most_o of_o all_o raise_v the_o dust_n that_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o tempestuousness_n with_o which_o man_n be_v act_v in_o pretension_n of_o religion_n arise_v ordinary_o i_o doubt_v from_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a mind_n within_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o commotion_n sin_n and_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n which_o discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n sin_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v will_v indeed_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a resist_n and_o oppose_v of_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o just_a consistency_n freedom_n and_o serenity_n again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o so_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n we_o may_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a achievement_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n &_o collect_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o peaceful_a compose_v and_o unite_a temper_n the_o motion_n of_o true_a practical_a religion_n be_v most_o like_a that_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o tho_o most_o swift_a be_v yet_o most_o silent_a as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o sluggish_a thing_n but_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o it_o act_v most_o powerful_o within_o it_o also_o act_n most_o peaceful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o man_n may_v say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devour_a fire_n come_v after_o it_o or_o a_o whirlwind_n go_v before_o it_o this_o fight_n and_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o chariot_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o alarm_n it_o be_v indeed_o alone_o transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v of_o all_o those_o riot_n and_o tumult_n raise_v there_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o captivate_a and_o subject_v all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n wart_n upon_o this_o fight_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n we_o shall_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a constict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n 3._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o he_o can_v stand_v when_o oppose_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o swift_a as_o lightning_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stand_v and_o conquer_v resist_v and_o vanquish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o 1._o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o impotent_a they_o can_v prevail_v over_o that_o soul_n which_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o evil_a spirit_n then_o only_o prevail_v over_o we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o his_o suggestion_n all_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o our_o treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v perpetual_o so_o near_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v bow_v or_o bend_v our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o they_o can_v enter_v they_o may_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n allure_v and_o entice_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prevail_v over_o
they_o except_o they_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o deliver_v over_o their_o strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o free_a entertainment_n there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n stamp_v with_o a_o diabolical_a form_n and_o bear_v the_o devil_n image_n and_o inscription_n upon_o they_o declare_v his_o right_n over_o they_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o captivate_v by_o he_o because_o they_o voluntary_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o or_o will_v we_o resist_v sin_n and_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n it_o stand_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n it_o consist_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o native_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o true_a be_v and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o divine_a truth_n clear_a and_o practical_a truth_n let_v we_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o slay_v always_o before_o we_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o or_o to_o god_n neglect_v of_o we_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v stand_v against_o those_o mighty_a giant_n no_o arm_n thyself_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o fear_v not_o what_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o open_v thy_o window_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v there_o wait_v upon_o thou_o till_o thou_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o slothfulness_n then_o shall_v thou_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v and_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n enfold_v of_o thou_o which_o the_o high_a they_o arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o full_o they_o will_v display_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o beauty_n upon_o thou_o transform_v thou_o more_o &_o more_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o satan_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o we_o by_o set_v any_o spell_n about_o we_o or_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o by_o any_o magical_a charm_n we_o need_v not_o go_v and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o about_o we_o as_o herodotus_n report_v the_o caunian_o once_o to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v within_o ourselves_o and_o beat_v down_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n those_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o which_o be_v therefore_o strong_a because_o we_o oppose_v they_o weak_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o true_a goodness_n conceive_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a understanding_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n it_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o itself_o or_o foundation_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v it_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v of_o error_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pedes_fw-la it_o have_v no_o foot_n no_o basis_n of_o its_o own_o to_o subsist_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v some_o solid_a principium_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v also_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o can_v forcible_o enter_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seat_v itself_o there_o by_o some_o hide_a influence_n irresistablie_o incline_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o error_n i_o wish_v be_v as_o well_o confute_v by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o write_n both_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n maintain_v that_o lie_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o diabolical_a power_n we_o ourselves_o uphold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o slide_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a subsist_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v our_o own_o creature_n we_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o death_n and_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o do_v we_o subtract_v our_o concurrence_n from_o they_o second_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o expectation_n 2._o of_o victory_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n while_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o will_v strive_v with_o we_o and_o derive_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o almightyessence_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o bear_v up_o in_o its_o almighty_a arm_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o always_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o goodness_n wheresoever_o god_n behold_v any_o breathe_n after_o himself_o he_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o breath_n in_o they_o as_o he_o who_o project_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v find_v god_n near_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o god_n battle_n fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n banner_n may_v look_v upward_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v they_o struggle_v and_o contend_v for_o life_n and_o himself_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o no_o but_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a compassion_n his_o bowel_n yern_v over_o they_o and_o his_o almighty_a arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o not_o faint_a where_o there_o be_v any_o serious_a and_o sober_a resolution_n against_o sin_n any_o real_a motion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o will_v also_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o crucify_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o
beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v our_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o source_n of_o our_o animal_n and_o selfish_a being_n by_o our_o own_o power_n yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o those_o external_n vice_n of_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n of_o injustice_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a let_v we_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o pride_n malice_n vainglory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n to_o hell_n and_o with_o confidence_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o when_o he_o join_v his_o almighty_a strength_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v we_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n though_o he_o may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n though_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o so_o far_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o rage_n and_o the_o hellish_a malice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o violence_n our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o while_o we_o so_o suffer_v by_o he_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v you_o with_o this_o general_n application_n but_o that_o the_o present_a occasion_n have_v draw_v it_o down_o for_o i_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n do_v we_o not_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o profess_a wickedness_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n sin_n go_v in_o open_a view_n before_o they_o to_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n to_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o humane_a nature_n however_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a way_n abhor_v and_o none_o admit_v but_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o degenerate_v from_o humane_a kind_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n only_o to_o suggest_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o such_o diabolical_a contract_n and_o put_v temptation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1._o those_o hellish_a passion_n of_o malice_n envy_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o black_a form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o these_o when_o they_o be_v once_o ripen_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o most_o formal_a converse_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o may_v be_v that_o nature_n can_v easy_o abhor_v he_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_o conform_v to_o he_o 2_o lie_n the_o use_n of_o any_o art_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a or_o divine_a account_n this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o magic_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o own_v and_o give_v life_n to_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corporeal_o present_a or_o require_v present_o any_o further_a covenant_n from_o the_o user_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n no_o question_n be_v present_a to_o all_o his_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o man_n discern_v he_o not_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o secret_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o they_o among_o these_o rite_n we_o may_v reckon_v insignificant_a form_n of_o word_n with_o their_o several_a mode_n and_o manner_n of_o pronunciation_n astrelogical_a art_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pretend_v to_o any_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n either_o ascribe_v to_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v only_o be_v converse_v withal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n the_o end_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_n r_o john_n smith_z late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n aug._n 7._o 1652._o and_o lie_v inter_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o simon_n patrick_n than_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o when_o i_o see_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o our_o father_n make_v haste_n out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o good_a genius_n of_o this_o place_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o learning_n and_o goodness_n take_v its_o flight_n and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n at_o who_o my_o soul_n catch_v as_o i_o fancy_v elisha_n to_o have_v do_v at_o elijah_n and_o i_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n desirous_a i_o be_v methought_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n defer_v that_o i_o may_v have_v stay_v the_o wheel_n of_o that_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o world_n till_o by_o his_o holy_a breathe_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v meet_a to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o his_o train_n take_v all_o his_o friend_n along_o with_o he_o as_o attendant_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v crown_v it_o grieve_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o orphan_n leave_v without_o a_o father_n a_o society_n leave_v naked_a without_o one_o of_o her_o best_a guardian_n and_o chieftain_n her_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n unto_o who_o instruction_n and_o brave_a conduct_v not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o owe_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v as_o antoninus_n do_v of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n like_o elijah_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gr._n nazianzen_n i_o think_v speak_v of_o s._n basil_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v now_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v leave_v we_o behind_o he_o here_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n the_o son_n of_o this_o prophet_n weep_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o sad_a note_n will_v have_v be_v most_o fit_o sing_v just_a at_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o holy_a soul_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o descant_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inter_v his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a shadow_n where_o that_o admirable_a and_o illustrious_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shine_v through_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o something_o will_v here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n and_o something_o of_o elisha_n of_o elijah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o relation_n to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n my_o father_n concern_v elijah_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o his_o superiority_n eminency_n and_o dignity_n second_o his_o singular_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o other_o three_o his_o great_a usefulness_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o his_o country_n enjoy_v by_o he_o concern_v elisha_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o expression_n of_o three_o thing_n likewise_o first_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n
and_o he_o tell_v i_o in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o case_n under_o such_o burden_n and_o pressure_n that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o he_o his_o sickness_n undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n speak_v a_o learned_a disease_n and_o full_a of_o true_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v he_o more_o of_o real_a christianity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a able_a athletic_a habit_n and_o temper_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v if_o patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n then_o be_v a_o soul_n perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o and_o 4._o real_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o show_v what_o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o great_a load_n and_o that_o he_o can_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o so_o admirable_o discourse_v of_o in_o his_o life_n but_o for_o his_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a you_o may_v have_v behold_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v true_a humility_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a consider_v how_o much_o there_o be_v within_o he_o which_o will_v have_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o another_o but_o from_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o university_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o he_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v he_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o climb_v as_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v which_o we_o in_o these_o late_a time_n too_o much_o experience_n wherein_o youth_n scarce_o fledge_v have_v soar_v to_o the_o high_a preferment_n but_o proceed_v leisurely_o by_o orderly_a step_n not_o to_o what_o he_o can_v get_v but_o to_o what_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v he_o stay_v god_n time_n of_o advancement_n with_o all_o industry_n and_o pain_n follow_v his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o deserve_v honour_n then_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o shake_v off_o all_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n the_o bane_n of_o youth_n and_o so_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n who_o give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n from_o divers_a person_n of_o worth_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o unto_o this_o place_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a to_o say_v if_o since_o he_o come_v hither_o they_o ever_o behold_v in_o he_o any_o pride_n vainglory_n boast_v self-conceit_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n no_o there_o be_v not_o the_o man_n live_v that_o have_v the_o eye_n ever_o to_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o swell_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o profound_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o dear_a friend_n be_v as_o true_a as_o humble_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o compliment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o any_o person_n that_o this_o day_n live_v this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o study_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o have_v prolong_v his_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v as_o he_o once_o tell_v i_o very_o much_o to_o lay_v aside_o other_o study_n and_o to_o travel_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o who_o good_a he_o most_o ardent_o thirst_v shall_v i_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v above_o or_o unto_o all_o these_o his_o faith_n i_o say_v his_o true_a 6._o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n his_o simple_a plainhearted_a naked_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o do_v not_o busy_v itself_o about_o many_o fine_a notion_n subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n or_o believe_v whole_a volume_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v firm_o set_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o also_o which_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o his_o soul_n which_o draw_v down_o heaven_n into_o his_o heart_n which_o suck_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n continual_o from_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o hearty_a serious_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o those_o forename_a christian_a virtue_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o a_o soul_n but_o what_o isidore_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n hold_v true_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v animate_v quicken_v 65._o and_o actuate_v by_o these_o it_o make_v he_o godlike_a and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v it_o wrought_v and_o form_v in_o his_o very_a soul_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o main_a design_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o that_o he_o may_v become_v like_a to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v ask_v he_o that_o question_n in_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o art_n and_o 11._o profession_n thy_o business_n and_o employment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n mathematician_n historian_n or_o hebrician_n all_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a eminency_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n lawyer_n general_n linguist_n which_o name_n and_o many_o more_o his_o general_n skill_n deserve_v but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o art_n be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a be_v my_o care_n and_o business_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a phrase_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v perfect_a as_o my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a all_o that_o remember_v the_o serious_a behaviour_n and_o weighty_a expression_n he_o use_v in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o true_a goodness_n i_o have_v transgress_v too_o much_o my_o bound_n now_o it_o be_v so_o late_o and_o trespass_v perhaps_o too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o weary_v you_o if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v upon_o his_o ingenuity_n his_o courtesy_n his_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o devout_a zeal_n that_o now_o too_o much_o rage_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n then_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o elijah_n excel_v he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n yet_o herein_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o call_v for_o no_o fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o may_v burn_v up_o all_o their_o hatred_n roughness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o benignity_n of_o mind_n and_o christian_a kindness_n every_o body_n that_o know_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o know_v that_o without_o these_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o faction_n and_o christ_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o party_n and_o this_o graciousness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n natural_o hot_a and_o choleric_a as_o the_o great_a mind_n most_o common_o be_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o let_v any_o anger_n rest_n in_o his_o bosom_n much_o less_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o boil_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o passion_n shall_v lodge_v in_o he_o till_o it_o be_v become_v a_o canker_a malice_n and_o black_a hatred_n which_o man_n in_o these_o day_n can_v scarce_o hide_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v unto_o anger_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a flush_n in_o his_o face_n and_o it_o
do_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o arise_v and_o it_o use_v to_o arise_v upon_o no_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o whensoever_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n soul_n it_o make_v he_o sad_a not_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o inspire_v man_n soul_n with_o more_o benign_a and_o kindly_a heat_n that_o they_o may_v warm_v but_o not_o scorch_v their_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o do_v result_v a_o great_a serenity_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o dwell_v so_o much_o above_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o any_o of_o those_o tempest_n and_o storm_n which_o use_v to_o unsettle_v more_o low_a and_o abject_a mind_n he_o live_v in_o a_o continue_a sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v always_o discernible_a in_o he_o a_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o we_o most_o long_v for_o to_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a feel_n of_o god_n within_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v will_v have_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o lethargic_a distemper_n which_o seize_v on_o his_o spirit_n he_o pass_v the_o six_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o without_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o have_v i_o not_o describe_v a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o eminency_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v our_o face_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v but_o alas_o half_n of_o that_o be_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o your_o eye_n may_v have_v see_v have_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o want_v thought_n and_o word_n to_o make_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o he_o my_o young_a experience_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v to_o the_o height_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o and_o so_o my_o conceit_n and_o expression_n must_v needs_o fall_v far_o below_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o beauty_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o father_n that_o he_o want_v age_n only_o to_o make_v he_o reverend_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v many_o generation_n ago_o &_o leave_v we_o the_o child_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o posterity_n he_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v almost_o prevent_v myself_o already_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a particular_n his_o singular_a care_n and_o his_o great_a usefulness_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a his_o care_n i_o say_v of_o other_o as_o a_o tutor_n his_o usefullness_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o this_o now_o mournful_a society_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o either_o 2._o all_o his_o pupil_n who_o be_v now_o true_o pupilli_fw-la fatherless_a child_n begin_v to_o know_v in_o his_o sickness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o want_v a_o love_a father_n a_o faithful_a tutor_n and_o now_o they_o will_v know_v it_o more_o full_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v so_o constant_o mind_v their_o good_a that_o instill_v such_o excellent_a pious_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n &_o give_v such_o light_n in_o everything_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a though_o in_o this_o gown_n to_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n his_o life_n teach_v they_o continual_a lesson_n of_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o he_o teach_v they_o true_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o reference_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o study_n unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o and_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o end_n he_o often_o expound_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o humane_a learning_n the_o many_o good_a scholar_n that_o come_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n do_v witness_v how_o dextrous_a he_o be_v at_o the_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o all_o good_a literature_n porphyry_n tell_v we_o of_o plotin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a person_n that_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o woman_n with_o divers_a other_o when_o they_o die_v commit_v both_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o his_o tuition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n or_o a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a guardian_n true_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o more_o love_a tutor_n a_o more_o holy_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o piety_n if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o look_v not_o like_o a_o ape_n but_o with_o a_o stern_a royal_a and_o kingly_a countenance_n he_o both_o look_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v into_o his_o soul_n such_o solid_a high_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o few_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o make_v he_o very_o zealous_a not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n but_o for_o a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 4._o 8._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a or_o rather_o comely_a and_o grave_a seemly_a and_o venerable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a fame_n and_o report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n or_o any_o virtue_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o its_o behalf_n 3._o and_o now_o what_o his_o usefulness_n be_v and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o elisha_n o_o the_o chariot_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o express_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n elias_n be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o horace_n to_o 17._o maecenas_n when_o sick_a which_o we_o may_v use_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a grande_n decus_fw-la columénque_fw-la rerum_fw-la our_o great_a glory_n the_o pillar_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o weight_n of_o business_n of_o late_a lay_n o_o &_o praesidium_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la decus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v both_o my_o safeguard_n and_o my_o ornament_n who_o be_v a_o society_n by_o thyself_o a_o college_n in_o brief_a what_o a_o loss_n have_v we_o sustain_v by_o thy_o departure_n that_o must_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o to_o tell_v our_o loss_n to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o dear_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o he_o who_o can_v think_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o have_v he_o and_o this_o our_o high_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o all_o express_v to_o his_o name_n that_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o of_o our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a loss_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o forego_v consideration_n about_o elisha_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o put_v all_o together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v his_o worth_n but_o honour_v his_o very_a dust_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n do_v for_o jephtah_n daughter_n come_v once_o a_o year_n hither_o and_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o so_o at_o once_o we_o may_v express_v all_o
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o quère_fw-fr of_o his_o seem_v to_o refer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n sure_a my_o good_a deed_n can_v only_o overbalance_n my_o evil_n no_o but_o they_o rather_o fill_v both_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o divine_a balance_n i_o have_v no_o evil_a deed_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o what_o therefore_o can_v i_o want_v of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a see_v i_o have_v guide_v my_o whole_a life_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o word_n i_o can_v neither_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a precept_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o mere_a conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o must_v deep_o receive_v in_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n true_a perfection_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o terrene_a love_n or_o worldly_a affection_n this_o mundane_a life_n and_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o in_o this_o low_a world_n must_v be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v from_o this_o earthy_a body_n which_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o while_o it_o endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v its_o sorry_a tabernacle_n upon_o this_o material_a globe_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a abstraction_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o pinion_v it_o to_o mortality_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o divine_a solitude_n if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o god_n to_o resign_v up_o all_o interest_n here_o below_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o this_o confident_a pharisee_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o those_o mortify_a affection_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o the_o candidate_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o bare_a external_n appearance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o seat_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v ready_a upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o quere_z what_o lack_v i_o yet_o we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o false_a pretence_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v to_o happiness_n and_o show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o religion_n be_v mistake_v chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a 1._o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o arrogant_a pharisee_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o heaven_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o publican-sin_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o live_v by_o that_o man_n shall_v single_a out_o some_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o god_n law_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v god_n their_o friend_n by_o that_o lest_o in_o other_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o man_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v god_n their_o decimae_fw-la and_o septimae_fw-la of_o their_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o purloin_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o religion_n shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o too_o busy_o invade_v their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_a selfish_a spirit_n call_v they_o there_o be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v themselves_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o without_o any_o let_v or_o molestation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o god_n prerogative_n over_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v too_o much_o and_o grow_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n under_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v freeborn_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o law_n of_o he_o as_o their_o own_o private_a seditious_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o there_o be_v such_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v well-affected_a to_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o due_a revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o impair_v it_o or_o so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr or_o preferment_n such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v no_o fast_a friend_n to_o religion_n can_v easy_o find_v some_o postern-dore_n to_o slip_v out_o by_o into_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o either_o do_v some_o constant_a homage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n brand_v with_o infamy_n or_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o some_o of_o those_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o book_n or_o pulpit-discourse_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n and_o justify_v person_n they_o grow_v big_a with_o self-conceit_n and_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o handsome_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a topick_n to_o delude_v themselves_o by_o in_o indulge_v some_o belove_a lust_n or_o other_o they_o can_v sometime_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o burn_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deportment_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o overhasty_a heat_n call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o deem_v their_o master_n enemy_n sometime_o a_o partial_a spirit_n in_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o particular_n mistake_v the_o fair_a complexion_n of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o
true_a face_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a bodily_a temperament_n will_v serve_v it_o as_o a_o flatter_a glass_n to_o bestow_v beauty_n upon_o a_o deform_a and_o misshapen_v mind_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v virtuous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o those_o wanton_a wit_n may_v call_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o particular_a and_o confine_v no_o that_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v search_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o leave_v nothing_o uninform_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n sin_n and_o grace_n can_v lodge_v together_o they_o can_v divide_v and_o share_v out_o between_o they_o two_o several_a dominion_n in_o one_o soul_n what_o be_v common_o say_v of_o truth_n in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v more_o especial_o of_o true_a goodness_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la it_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o that_o mighty_a though_o gentle_a heat_v which_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o always_o dispense_v warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o carnal_a freedom_n and_o crush_v down_o all_o our_o fleshly_a liberty_n as_o moses_n his_o serpent_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n so_o will_v it_o devour_v all_o that_o viperous_a brood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o magical_a selfwill_a by_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n beget_v within_o we_o like_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a flame_n within_o we_o it_o will_v not_o only_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o scorch_v and_o blister_v the_o skin_n but_o it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o consume_v this_o whole_a body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o leaven_v that_o will_v ferment_n the_o whole_a mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o it_o will_v enter_v into_o we_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n it_o will_v not_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o indulge_v any_o darling_n lust_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v narrow_o pry_v into_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v spy_v out_o all_o those_o back-way_n and_o door_n whereby_o sin_n and_o vice_n may_v enter_v that_o religion_n that_o run_v out_o only_o in_o particularity_n and_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v but_o only_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o indeed_o that_o true_a live_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v confine_v that_o will_v not_o indent_v with_o we_o or_o article_n upon_o our_o term_n and_o condition_n but_o samson_n like_o will_v break_v all_o those_o bond_n which_o our_o fleshly_a and_o harlot-like_a will_n will_v tie_v it_o with_o and_o become_v every_o way_n absolute_a within_o we_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n viz._n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philosophy_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o when_o religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o act_v there_o most_o strong_o upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o it_o and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o a_o true_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a motive_n of_o the_o external_n or_o animal_n man_n be_v quite_o subdue_v but_o a_o superficial_a religion_n many_o time_n intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n it_o only_o lodge_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o storm_n the_o outwork_n but_o enter_v not_o the_o main_a fort_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v strong_o defend_v by_o inward_a pride_n selfwill_a particular_a and_o mundane_a love_n fret_a and_o self-consuming_a envy_n popularity_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o other_o mental_a vice_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n by_o divine_a threat_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v control_v retreat_n and_o secure_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o a_o strong_a castle_n there_o may_v be_v many_o who_o dare_v not_o pursue_v revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n who_o dare_v not_o murder_v their_o enemy_n that_o yet_o can_v love_v he_o who_o dare_v not_o seek_v for_o preferment_n by_o bribery_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o mundane_a and_o base-born_a affection_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n shall_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v too_o busy_a with_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n if_o they_o may_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n set_v off_o their_o own_o sorry_a commodity_n upon_o the_o public_a stage_n and_o there_o read_v out_o their_o own_o panegyric_n yet_o they_o will_v inward_o applaud_v themselves_o and_o commit_v wanton_a dalliance_n with_o their_o own_o part_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o any_o high_a good_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o unhallowed_a autaesthesie_n and_o feel_a sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o sullen_a melancholy_a stoicism_n when_o religion_n will_v deprive_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o sinful_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o then_o retire_v and_o shrink_v themselves_o up_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o they_o collect_v and_o contract_v themselves_o into_o themselves_o thus_o when_o this_o low_a life_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o external_n vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o many_o time_n by_o bodily_a oppression_n it_o present_o retire_v into_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o self-feeling_a begin_v more_o to_o grasp_v and_o dear_o embrace_v itself_o when_o these_o external_n love_v begin_v to_o be_v starve_v and_o cool_v yet_o man_n may_v then_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o and_o court_v of_o themselves_o by_o arrogancy_n selfconfidence_n and_o dependence_n self-applause_n and_o gratulation_n admiration_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o feed_v that_o die_a life_n of_o they_o with_o this_o speculative_a wantonness_n that_o it_o may_v as_o strong_o express_v itself_o within_o they_o as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o themselves_o man_n may_v by_o inward_a brave_v of_o themselves_o sacrilegious_o steal_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o self-supremacy_n within_o exert_v itself_o in_o selfwill_a and_o particular_a love_n and_o so_o become_v corrival_n with_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o i_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v with_o a_o giantlike_a ambition_n to_o do_v but_o alas_o i_o doubt_v we_o general_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o pitch_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o largely-extended_n train_n of_o vanity_n but_o we_o easy_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o external_n form_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o look_v at_o a_o garish_a dress_n and_o attire_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v enamour_v rather_o with_o some_o more_o specious_a and_o seemingly-spiritual_a form_n then_o with_o the_o true_a spirit_n &_o power_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n itself_o we_o be_v more_o take_v common_o with_o the_o several_a new_a fashion_n that_o the_o luxuriant_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o contrive_v for_o it_o then_o with_o the_o real_a power_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v in_o our_o